tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-72892195701888645102024-03-13T17:31:01.260+01:00The Righteous AllianceNow is the time for those who believe in the cause of good over evil, and value truth, justice, honour and freedom, to come together in a `struggle` to rid the world of the Illuminati menace once and for all, so that people can finally take back responsibility for their own lives, and realise their individual potential unmolested by governments and tyrants.
Philip Jones.Philip Joneshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10104409290501408691noreply@blogger.comBlogger82125tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7289219570188864510.post-73308531596284921302009-10-09T10:10:00.003+02:002009-10-09T10:18:37.037+02:00Satanic PossessionBy Kaj Krinsmøe 8th October 2009.<br /><br />When a satanic monster like Mr. Tony Blair is proposed as the European Union's first President it is symptomatic of how dark Illuminati forces and estranging political development is taking possession of the European Union. It is the New World Order which is already a crime against humanity.<br /><br />The Bilderberg group is a front for the political assembly in the City (London). In fact global usury and Jewish Supremacism constitutes neo-British Imperialism. This was set up many years ago when Joseph Rettinger, a Krakow Jew, approached Prins Bernhard of Holland and persuaded him to take a lead. Joseph Rettinger was paid by CIA and became a Catholic. And earlier yet, when Mr. Arthur Balfour, as Foreign Secretary, 1917, sent his Balfour Declaration to Lord Rothschild, the monstrous Masonic/Illuminati conspiracy gained great advantage. Jews in GB knew that they were being set up and compromised by the usurers in City, who would exploit Zionist ideology. But the media-controlled majority-mind was focused on the First World War. Great Britain thus became committed to support the Zionist State.<br /><br />Adolf Hitler, trained at the British Army's center at Tavistock, Devon, England, in 1912, persecuted the Jews to create Israel. In much the same manner Europeans are now becoming committed in a satanic political nexus, the European Union, that they have no comprehension of and that only their corrupted democratic leaders have voted for. These political whores are entirely controlled by the Illuminati assets of global usury.<br /><br />Mr. Blair is an asset of the intermarried British Imperialism and Jewish Supremacism that manifestly has been cultivated in City for a hundred years, at least, with Israel as a vital fighting wing. When Mr. Blair and former President Bush are not being prosecuted for crimes against humanity in the International Court in Holland, this shows what monstrous corrupt and collusive international administration prevails. The USA and its privately owned central bank, Federal Reserve, is another vital aspect of British Imperialism. America has fought world wars for British Imperialism. The British fought two major wars for the usurers in City, only becoming poorer and poorer for it, whilst the usurers in City grew richer.<br /><br />The British were confused by the ideology that Mr. Marx served up. Indeed Mr. Marx supplied the synthetic opiate that served the interests of global usury. When international usurers financed the Bolshevik Revolution this reveals how finance is used to disrupt cultures and acquire political/economic power. Mr. Marx wrote extensively about the problems of capital but he didn't mentioned usury which is the element of finance that cause, and is used, to create boom and bust economic cycles. And Mr. Marx put wage earners up against their employers. Yet, both employers and employees are at the mercy of and exploited by usurious predatory finance. Ideological flimflam and cultural subversion has prevented the employees and employers from seeing their common interests. Why else would international usurers finance ideologies?<br /><br />When international politics is dominated and manipulated by usurers it is because the lick-democratic politicians are corrupted and co-opted. The European Union is managed by the whores of usury.Mr. Blair has already been paid a million dollars to integrate the Zionist State, Israel, in the European Union. His track record shows that he is a possessed political asset. And when Mr. Blair converted to Catholicism some years back this divulges how Masonic assets are used to subvert what integrity may still be intact in Catholicism. The present Pope is a Masonic asset. Before he goes on a state visit to Israel, he takes a holyday in Austria, this is where the present Black Pope (Father General) lives.<br /><br />Jews began using Catholicism early in the 1500s, less than two generations after the Jews were thrown out of Spain, by starting The Jesuit Order and they put a pious Basque priest up as the first Father General, Ignatius Loyola. The second and third Father General, were Jews. One of their first "good works" was to teach children on Sicily to read and write. During the Middle Ages the Jews, largely excluded from the self-sufficient and wealthy feudal communities, noted that people who could not read and write had more intuition than the dolts who could. This is where mechanistic European thinking started and the ruthless logic culminated with an intellectual dolt like Immanuel Kant.<br /><br />Within the first 100 years of the Jesuit Order, the Jesuits were in secret control of virtually all political activity in Europe, partly by using the confessional to extract information. And the Jesuit Order evolved as the world's most efficient intelligence organ. At one point Jesuits virtually controlled Japan and they were thrown out. One of their credos declared that the holy goal justifies foul means. Pious Catholics knew that this was a moral perversion, but by then the Jesuit Order was well established. Gradually the Jesuit Order faded into the background in a more and more secular world and their social/political activity was superseded by a political communism, and the communists reminded the world that the revolutionary goal justifies the foul means. Communism was a Jewish front and Catholicism is being subverted to become a satanic Masonic front for City.<br /><br />The sinister legacy and the foul means of the Western world are blatantly demonstrated in Iraq and Afghanistan and in Palestine. The European Union is a facile moral bog that serves the hegemony of the New World Order which issue from City. And Mr. Blair is a living symptom of this criminal order of dark horses that possess Europe more and more trenchantly. The new Europe is a socialistic phenomenon. Just as Israel was cultivated by humanistic sentiments and socialists, so the European Union is developing in the environment of socialism. It is no coincidence that Jean Monnet worked in London when he master minded the European Union on Socialist lines. He said that a Federal European Government would prevent the nations fighting each other. Was he unaware that it was the international Illuminati bankers who were behind the wars and the ideologies that tore communities apart? Glibly he sophisticated the ideological temple that has attracted legions of bureaucrats and although international usurers don't own the European Central Bank, their predatory practice is almost as pernicious in Europe as on Wall Street.<br /><br />Greed for work-free assets is a satanic obsession which usurers and Socialists live high on.Without their European and American assets, Jewish Supremacism, ruling the world from Jerusalem, is not feasible. This will be engineered by religious and economic parameters and incentives, and by the corrupt lick-democratic leaders in Europe who flourish in hedonistic hilarity and the cognitive dissonance generated by media whores.<br /><br />Kaj Krinsmøe<br />Abildgade 15, 1.th.<br />8200 Aarhus<br />DenmarkPhilip Joneshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10104409290501408691noreply@blogger.com16tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7289219570188864510.post-24815816328825586762009-10-01T18:47:00.003+02:002009-10-07T20:23:27.702+02:00Unavoidable Abscence.<span style="font-family:georgia;">Dear Readers,</span><br /><span style="font-family:georgia;"></span><br /><span style="font-family:georgia;">Due to illness, I will be away from the blog for an extended period.</span><br /><span style="font-family:georgia;"></span><br /><span style="font-family:georgia;">I apologise for any disappointment caused.</span><br /><span style="font-family:georgia;"></span><br /><span style="font-family:georgia;">Philip</span>Philip Joneshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10104409290501408691noreply@blogger.com6tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7289219570188864510.post-51672074407617043462009-09-24T16:36:00.004+02:002009-09-24T17:19:01.690+02:00The New Feudalists - The EU Communitarian Agenda.By Philip Jones 24th September 2009.<br /><br /><br /><p><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgIUGE1e05kdl3V0iQC1NIDid6IDJuUnByDGkwRCW5uli_VLCprcZBlvqmFEim2Dg3-v8kMzDgMClyaapZzIUONMlrmbYhZyhb54b2W0ZzBYOXWrdtARoYDYMOv8MLWr0hVOdxC5qvnsxI/s1600-h/euccp300x.jpg"><img style="TEXT-ALIGN: center; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 294px; DISPLAY: block; HEIGHT: 184px; CURSOR: hand" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5385050876385472066" border="0" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgIUGE1e05kdl3V0iQC1NIDid6IDJuUnByDGkwRCW5uli_VLCprcZBlvqmFEim2Dg3-v8kMzDgMClyaapZzIUONMlrmbYhZyhb54b2W0ZzBYOXWrdtARoYDYMOv8MLWr0hVOdxC5qvnsxI/s400/euccp300x.jpg" /></a><br /><em>“Communitarianism is a collectivist philosophy that explicitly rejects individualism. It does not merely relegate individualism to a subordinate position, but is openly hostile to it. It is an ideology of 'civic society' which is nothing less than one version of Post-Marxist collectivism which wants privileges for certain wealthy and influential organized groups, and in consequence, a renewed feudalising of society."</em> Vaclav Klaus.<br /><br /><strong>Introduction.<br /></strong><br />This article was originally posted in October of last year. With the Irish referendum on the Lisbon Treaty only a week or so away, I felt it timely to repost in order that the people of Europe and the Irish in particular understand that what is at stake is nothing less than the choice between freedom and slavery!Communitarianist Ideology.<br /><br />The European Union is a major aspect of the `New World Order` and the so called `sustainable development` movement. The main objective of the Federal European State to be, is absolute social, personal and economic control in a collectivist and corporatist society. The philosophy behind the EU is a strange mixture of Capitalism and Communism - a form of Euro Marxism which owes much of its dogma to the Pre World War II Italian Marxist Philosopher, Antonio Gramsci.. The nearest ideology to that practiced by the EU is something called `Communitarianism`, or what Tony Blair called the 'Third Way'..<br /><br />We are talking of a dialectical trap here, with Corporate money funding Socialism as Thesis, ideological Socialism as Antithesis and Communitarianism or the `New Imperium` as Synthesis. Money grabs and concentrates power, whilst State Socialism promises the total redistribution of ownership and wealth. This contradiction provides an almost irresistible dynamic.<br /><br />Communitarians want to create a post-modern, post-democratic feudal society run by a small number of rich and powerful people with everyone else working as peasants. In order to achieve their objectives they must destroy the middle class and the nation state. Can anyone deny that their goals are firmly on course.<br /><br />One of the most mysterious aspects of the European Union from a `lay-man’s` standpoint is the decision making process. Even with only the bare minimum of research, it becomes clear that we the people have little or no influence on any of the decisions reached in our name and the subsequent diktats which inevitably follow. In this article/essay, I will try and identify the ideology and aims of the key socio- economic decisions that drive the EU, and how because of these decisions, our lives are increasingly no longer our own.<br /><br />The socio political economic agenda of the EU is carefully and intentionally buried beneath myriad layers of tedious and unintelligible `newspeak`. Despite this, in recent years, as the pace of so called EU 'reform' has quickened, many researchers like myself have begun to expose and unravel this intentionally obtuse and often ambiguous jargon and reveal it for what it really is; A tool of confusion and misinformation intended towards the enslavement of the peoples of Europe by the rule of diktat and economic servitude..<br /><br />Once the spotlight of investigation is shone directly at `the beast`, what emerges is a Communitarian Agenda driven solely by corporate interests. Monetary Profit is to be the `bottom line` on everything from public services to defence to the very useful environmental `Trojan Horse`. High sounding `non descriptions` precede cleverly worded specifics that determine that the one and only benchmark be an economic one.<br /><br />The truth is of course that if the people of Europe themselves were to engage in setting the EU agenda, the current programme would almost without question be reversed. Instead of the `Mammonistic` ideal of profit before all, we would most certainly witness an agenda dominated by life quality issues like real un-politicised education for our children, and a healthcare service not tied to the pharmaceutical conglomerates, and free of political restraint, with a remit to provide the very best treatment available, whether it be of the traditional or alternative varieties.<br /><br /><strong>The Roots And Goals Of The New Feudalism.</strong><br /><br />Anarchists would probably say that the basis of the EU agenda rests squarely with the ruling classes, but although in actuality correct, sooner than leave it at that, it is useful to unravel the `ball of string` by which the `Union’s` decisions are formulated, created , morphed into diktat and then monitored. For what appears from beneath the shroud are the most corrupting and powerful corporations in Europe. `Greed` entities with no pretense of any mandate beyond their combined annual turnover of €950 million and the fact they employ only around four million workers on a Continent inhabited by almost 500 million people.<br /><br />Much of the ideological base for the EU Agenda can be found in the works of Count Count R. N. Coudenhove-Kalergi (Pic.above) who is justifiably regarded by many as the `God-father` of the European Union. It was his suggestion that Beethoven's hymn be the EU's Anthem, and he was extremely active in connection with the design of the EU logo. It was Coudenhove who founded the Pan European Union in the early part of the 20th century. It is interesting to note that his successor in the movement was Otto Von Hapsburg, an honorary professor of the University of Jerusalem, and recipient of the 'International Humanitarian Award', of the 'Anti Defamation-League' (ADL) of the Jewish B’nai B’rith Masonry Lodge. Coudenhove Kalergi's father was a close friend of Theodor Herzle the founder of Zionism.<br /><br />Coudenhove’s vision for Europe was of a vast feudal fiefdom, where a small group of Money Aristocrats ruled a population of Serfs through a plutocratic {plutocratic = rule or power through wealth} false democratism which we see today holds thrall over the whole of the continent. His vision was shared, funded and sponsored by the `bloodline` and moneyed families of both Europe (Rothschild’s) and the USA(Rockefellers). In fact, since the end of WWII, the major dynamic behind the Federalist vision has come not from the European side, but from the Eastern Seaboard `establishment` families such as the Rockefeller's, Harriman's, Morgan’s, Dulles’ and Bush’s.<br /><br /><strong>Theater For The Masses.<br /></strong><br /><em>“The plan, I think, is the old one of world dominion in a new form . . . the money-power and revolutionary power have been set up and given sham but symbolic shapes ('Capitalism" or "Communism') and sharply defined citadels ('America' or "Russia') . . . Such is the spectacle publicly staged for the masses. But what if similar men, with a common aim, secretly rule in both camps and propose to achieve their ambition through the clash between those masses? I believe any diligent student of our times will discover that this is the case."--</em> Douglas Reed<br /><br />This theatrical struggle between Capitalism and Communism over the inheritance of their `bloodline` aristocracy is a fratricidal war of the `blood` aristocracies a fight between individualistic and socialist, egoist and altruist, heathen and Christian ideals. The `Generals` in this make believe battle of both parties are recruited from Europe's Secret Societies and Brotherhoods, who can all be canopied beneath the metaphorical tarpaulin of the Illuminati.<br /><br />Both Capitalism and Communism are rational, mechanical constructs. The time of the Old Military Caste nobility has passed. The effect of the `synthesis`, and it’s power, namely the belief in it, along with the hope that it’s time is nearing, is now growing exponentially, and with it the audacity and arrogance of the `New` Aristocracy. Through their puppet politicians sitting furtively in National Parliaments, The Bilderberg Group, Trilateral Commission, Council on Foreign Relations and the plethora of other `front` organisations, their European `Project` appears close to becoming a reality, a first step along the road to the New World Order.<br /><br />At the fourth annual conference of the Institute for the Scientific Study of International Relations at Copenhagen in June 1931 which was published in the magazine of the Council on Foreign Relations (CFR) in December of that year, the following Statement was read out:<br /><br /><em>“We are at present working discreetly but with all our might, to wrest this mysterious force called sovereignty out of the clutches of the local national states of our world. And all the time we aredenying with our lips what we are doing with our hands, because to impugn the sovereignty of the local national states of the world is still a heresy for which a statesman or a publicist can be, perhaps not quite burnt at the stake, but certainly ostracized and Discredited.”</em><br /><br /><strong>The Methodology of Communitarianist Fascism.<br /></strong><br />The EU project has up until recently been subtle in the extreme. Step by laborious step, one treaty after the other, they have hidden their true intentions behind an economic smokescreen, aided by a population who have abdicated responsibility for the decision making in their lives to liars, cheats and degenerates who whilst masquerading as elected representatives of the people, have conspired to disenfranchise them completely. Now, as we writhe and squirm amidst the worst economic crisis in living history, the Corporate plan for total control of the continent in the first instance, and the planet in the second, is nearing successful completion.<br /><br />What amazes this writer is that there are still those `amateur` researchers, who although far more informed than the average State/Media programmed `resource` still cannot understand that these are not chaotic times. In fact, nothing could be further from the truth. The `project` is completely `on track` and nearing it’s conclusion. So arrogant are the `Lord and Masters` now, that even a minor detail such as the Irish Referendum `NO` vote does not deter their ambitions. So how were a relatively small cadre of conspirators able to achieve this astonishing level of supremacy over a population of almost 500 million people?<br /><br />A detailed dissection of this question is not feasible in an Essay of this kind, but an examination of the above diagram will help us understand the main instruments of control by which all the countries of Europe (even those outside of the bloc still incredulously clambering for membership) have handed over control to the European Federalists.<br /><br /><strong>The Center.<br /></strong><br />An illegitimate money power without any public mandate drawing it’s strength from Usury, Monopoly Capitalism and the Industrial Military Complex.. The source of all great power in the 21st century and the 20th before it is money. And the root and base of this power is Usury, that is the issue of money as interest bearing debt. Since the 1980’s, banks and lenders have seemingly been falling over themselves to lend money. Now as we try to ride out our present woes, we are told that money is scarce. Why is it scarce? Because the same people who were lending it so willingly are no longer doing so. They `create` money as figures on a screen in the form of loans. It is money out of thin air, backed by nothing other than the people’s taxes, and a belief that it exists and that it has some worth.<br /><br />In this way, they have enticed millions of people to sign their freedoms away for the promise of a new home, car, kitchen or bathroom. Then when the time was right, NOW, they started calling in unpaid loans, manipulating prices, raising interest rates and destroying jobs and manufacturing production in the process. Then, with the people in fear for their existence, and terrified of what the future might bring, demanding naively that something be done, they come up with the solution they had planned all along; More centralisation of bank ownership. State and Corporate mergers through `Government Buyout` packages and the call for a uniform across the board single currency not only for Europe, but for the whole planet.<br /><br />When the dust settles, we will see that the middle classes have been so badly damaged, that their political and economic power base will be no more. This is how `fiefdoms` and servitude is established.<br /><br /><strong>The Corporate Media.<br /></strong><br />Supplied with unlimited funds and control over the mass media, the `New lords` of money have been able to dictate what is given to the public by way of knowledge and information. Through television and radio, they use subliminal messaging technology to entrap and entice people into exchanging their identities as individual human souls for that of `consumers`. They manipulate all avenues of `News` reporting ensuring that the `Third Way` consensus is consolidated and maintained.<br /><br />The European Ideal is paramount and our children are indoctrinated into it by the most subtle and non subtle of means. Popular music and movies, loaded with trigger sounds and words have created a `dumbing down` effect across the continent which is matched and exceeded only in some respects by what can be found in the same media forum across the Atlantic. With a owned and controlled compliant press in tow, which simply repeats and enlarges upon the lies of the Six O’clock News from the evening before, it is little wonder that the vast majority’s idea of reality is totally askew.<br /><br /><strong>Politics.<br /></strong><br />The Financial control and manipulation of politics along with the concerted undermining of private enterprise capitalism combined with a progressive programme of State (EU) interference in all aspects of private commerce, has all but destroyed this once proud and independent feature of the European way of life. The mystery of 21st century European politics is the little understood relationship between `Monopoly Capitalism` and Marxism. Two irrefutable facts of 20th century history, although not generally known, is that without huge financial support from the west, the Russian Revolution would not have happened, and that the Industrial and Military strength of the USSR was almost entirely a creation of the West.<br /><br />Inside the EU, precisely the same techniques and motives have been powerfully at work, undermining systematically the individual member state’s private enterprise capitalist system, substituting in it’s stead elements of pure Socialism and not surprisingly, the EU Commission can be seen to have been implementing in many ways Marx’s own ten points, which are calculated to bring the whole Bloc under a `Socialist` Corporatist Imperium. Namely a Communitarian New European Order. The Canadian Professor and author, Henry Makow puts it this way:<br /><br /><em>“The Illuminati’s `revolutionary goal` is the New World Order, or authoritarian socialism run by monopoly capital. It is big government in the service of big business. The Left in the service of the Right”.</em><br /><br /><strong>Foreign Policy.<br /></strong><br />The European Unionists see their project as a revival of Ancient Rome. A New European Order along the lines of the Roman Empire. A `Pax Europa` if you will. This `vision of a Pan European Superpower has always been the `endgame` and disciples of this ideal have been growing in both support and popularity within the inner sanctum of the Commission over past few decades. The view is that only within the scenario of "Superpower Europe" will "Greater Europe" achieve its rightful world-power potential. Therefore it is rationalised that the "final goal of a European state" should be pursued. All central political competences (interior, foreign policy, defence, social and economic policies) must be Communitised. The EU, already developing in the direction of "Superpower Europe", would always be capable of accepting new members . Thus it would be <em>"globally the only system which could continually expand its territory. Then the great political and economic power potential of the EU would achieve parity with the USA" .<br /><br /></em>It is necessary to understand that this emerging `superbloc` is only truly relevant in the context of any future World Government Organisation. A `Superpower` only in as much as it forms one regional supranational entity as would a North American Union, and an Asia Pacific Union, all subordinated to the World Government and Army.<br /><br /><strong>Culture.</strong><br /><br />The subversion of national culture, including literature, art, music and the undermining of institutions and traditions, church, family and morality was a prerequisite to establishing the Communitarian Supranational State. Only by severing the people’s roots to these aspects of national life could the conspiratorial goals be realised. Organ transplant surgeons encounter a problem called `rejection`, whereby the organ receiver’s body, programmed by nature, rejects the new organ because it simply does not belong. Similarly, before a population can be expected to tolerate any new system of control, means must be found to reduce said populace to a condition of `apathetic servitude`.<br /><br />Winston Churchill showed his understanding of this when he wrote back in 1922 that there could be no World Government as envisaged by Marxists except on the basis of an induced state of universal arrested development. Since the end of WWII, the peoples of Europe along with the rest of humankind have been, through various means, reduced to exactly that state. This has been achieved via a diabolical program of culture distortion, using subversive genre’s of popular music, ever more degrading and perverse forms of pornography, theater and cinema themes which distort reality and show an inverted and corrupted ideal of all that is natural, moral and good, together with the encouragement of decadence in every possible form.<br /><br />Briefly put, the substitution of a people’s own indigenous culture with forms of `entertainment` contrived to instill confusion on a mass scale, and paralyse the collective will at source. This undermining and subversion of the culture is openly promoted and encouraged by the media whores of the New Lords Of Money, with the most degraded, drug addicted so called `artists` being touted as role models for our youth.<br /><br /><strong>Science.</strong><br /><br />Science must be controlled and manipulated in order to prevent any obstruction being placed in the way of the Communitarians. For sake of necessity, there must be truth at least in some of the academic disciplines such as maths, physics, chemistry etc. These the money power need and must have for patently obvious reasons. But it cannot allow at any cost a truth or truths which at last gives pure knowledge to mankind and allows the `useless eaters` to liberate themselves from the millennia of deception they have been subjected to. Scientific truths about the `heavenly bodies` during the renaissance were nowhere near as suppressed as are the genuine products of scientific research today in all those fields of inquiry which cause man to explore his own self, such as anthropology, genetics, psychology and history. The persecution and defamation of those who refuse to accept and conform can be traced back time and again to the illegitimate money power, which in reality always decides who is appointed to a teaching post at a university and who is not. Whose work and research is published and whose is condemned to obscurity.<br /><br /><strong>History.</strong><br /><br />The falsification and suppression of history (especially recent history) goes hand in hand with the falsification and suppression of news. People will lose all confidence in the media if they discover that they have been lied to or denied the truth. This holds true whether we speak of events today, or fifty years since. The control and manipulation of more recent history has become a primary factor in modern political warfare. Unless people know the truth about the past, they will not be equipped to understand the present, and without a clear understanding of this fact, will have no way of helping determine what will occur in the future. As George Orwell wrote, <em>“Who controls the past controls the future. Who controls the present controls the past”. </em>Control of the study of history, especially of the past 100 years is exercised by a system of `Intellectual Terrorism` intended to suppress knowledge which will arm our minds against an enemy whose greatest power lies in it’s capacity for deception.<br /><br /><strong>Agitation.<br /></strong><br /><em>“The West has been crippled by a corrosive and corrupt ideology-morality that causes our political elite to declare themselves in sympathy with, and in support of the very elements that boldly proclaim their goal to be the destruction of the nation states of the west”.</em> Richard Clarke.<br /><br />Nowhere is the merging between the Capitalist super rich and the Marxist `supposedly` anti-capitalists more clearly established than it is in `Brussels`.<br /><br />As Nikki Raapana writes:<em> "The `Communitarians work behind the scenes. Elite communitarian 'thinkers' quietly slide their new laws inside projects and programs few regular people will think or dare to question. And, just so you won't look any closer, (or open your mouth to ask one dumb question) the Communitarians mask their fascist programs behind all kinds of lovely phrasing. The new phrases work so well that if you do stand out and speak up with a debatable question, it means you don't want to live in a safe and healthy community. And since everyone has to agree in order to reach communitarian consensus, you will be shunned and excluded from the decision making 'councils.' Go ahead and try, but the shifty Communitarians will NEVER debate you because their programs are based entirely in a lie called Communism."<br /></em><br /><strong>Religion.</strong><br /><br />There is no doubt in the mind of this writer that the most powerful source of resistance to the `illegitimate` power will be found in a people’s religion. I will state quite clearly at this point that I myself have been in the past somewhat irreligious, and that has quite likely been to my detriment in some ways. But I have, through recent close contact with some true Christians and Muslims, come to realise that through faith comes resilience, determination and strength.<br /><br />The central purpose of religion appears to be a means of giving to the individual a spiritual and intellectual base from which that individual can make relative all the stressors and influences he/she encounters and thereby secure a grounded sense of purpose, direction and belonging. Religion, whichever form it might take must forever be at the core of the culture, sustained by and sustaining the arts.<br /><br />Corruption of religion by powers whose intentions are anything other than religious will have the most destructive of consequences for society in general. Within the EU bloc and further afield,. the result of this corruption has been a secularization and politicisation of the `Church` along with the creation of the `World Council of Churches`.<br /><br />As the American Ezra Pound once said, <em>“There is no medieval description of hell which exceeds the inner filth of the mentalities of some of the ministers and prelates for whom every species of cruelty and villainy is condoned, even incited, if perpetrated under the banner of the universalist political objectives prescribed by the money power.”<br /><br /></em><strong>The Communitarian Super-Capitalist Nexus.</strong><br /><br /><em>“The world is governed by very different persons to what is imagined by those who are not themselves behind the scene”.</em> Benjamin Disraeli, British Prime Minister to Queen Victoria.<br /><br />Even a cursory investigation of the forces shaping our current woeful situation, creating a socio-political climate described by `Spengler` as “Anarchy become a habit” would be incomplete, without a more informed look at those two supposed `arch` opposites, Capitalism and Communism. The key word here is Capitalism. This oft used word actually has two very divergent meanings. In order to grasp why a Supranational `would be` Federal State such as the EU, representing ostensibly capitalist interests, would adopt social policies which are in almost every way imaginable Communist, we must first understand the two meanings of this word; Capitalist. Actually, we are speaking here of two words in affect:<br /><br />1) Capitalism, meaning private ownership of property and resources and competitive free enterprise in the supply of goods and services.<br /><br />2) Super-Capitalism, meaning a highly concentrated finance capitalism which is not only apart from capitalism, but it’s antithesis and which sooner rather than later acquires the characteristic of being actively `anti-capitalist`.<br /><br />It is not possible to continue to concentrate ownership and control of property and resources without simultaneously reducing the number who own and control said property and resources. Similarly, there can be no concentration of Corporate Ownership and control, without a corresponding inhibition and suppression of free enterprise. What has happened within the European Union is a progressive degeneration of Capitalism into a form of `Super Capitalism` or what should be more properly termed `Anti Capitalism` which resembles Capitalism less and less and Socialism or Communism more and more.<br /><br />The bare minimum of `bona fide` capitalist values have been allowed to remain in order to confuse the picture and create difficulties for most people to identify that their traditional economic way of life has in fact been replaced by this new `Money Concentration`. Capitalism serves only as a means of camouflage for an all encompassing and omnipotent `Anti Capitalism` dominating both economics and politics.<br /><br />The modern `Super-Capitalist` EU has more in common with the former Soviet Union than anyone not involved in this area of research would ever imagine to be the case. Yes, there are differences and opposing spheres of interest, but these become insignificant in comparison to what they have in common. Both are virulently antagonistic towards Nationalism and are therefore revolutionary in principal, setting themselves as they do in fierce opposition to Nationalist aspirations which are essentially evolutionary. Nationalism, a much maligned and misrepresented political credo is inseparably connected to a people’s culture and traditions. This causes it to become the mortal enemy of the `Supra-nationalists` whose goal is the Super-state.<br /><br />The reason that this `Super-Capitalism` lives in eternal dread of Nationalism can be explained by examining the fundamental issue of whether there should in any state construct be an authority superior to economics. Which shall govern, politics or economics? Through ethical nationalism, in spite of it’s inherited ailments, the will of the people is made vital, which causes politics to become the master over economics, which no matter how important it might be, is then relegated to it‘s morally natural subordinate status.<br /><br />Since there is no way that Communism, or more correctly in this the first decade of the 21st century, Communitarianism, can be resisted except by nationalism, it is of no surprise that the `Super-Capitalists` have for the past fifty years and more been ruthlessly dedicated to destroying the nation state and severing from it the love and loyalty of the people.<br /><br />The Communitarians understand that their only weapon against Nationalism is Marxist theory, and that in itself marshals all the forces of the underworld along with the `rootless` academics using them as a `siege gun` against any or all nationalist targets (see the murder of Austrian Politician, Jorg Haider).<br /><br /><strong>Conclusion.</strong><br /><br />The European Federal State will usher in a new age of Feudalism for the people of the old continent. The technological advances in recent years have enabled the `designers and planners` to construct a `Grid` around people’s lives, using insidious database technology combined with despicable propaganda and pernicious surveillance of all and every aspect of a citizens life. Yet still, we the people do nothing. There are reported to be around 50,000 concentration camps already in place earmarked for EU dissidents <a href="http://www.rense.com/general81/conce.htm">(http://www.rense.com/general81/conce.htm</a> ). The Military is still on the streets of Italy, and the Euro Gendarmerie (<a href="http://righteousalliance.blogspot.com/2009/07/tyranny-of-law.html">http://righteousalliance.blogspot.com/2009/07/tyranny-of-law.html</a>) is ready to be unleashed. During the 1930’s, even though all the signs were there , people refused to recognise them. Are we going to once again fail to learn from our history?<br /><br />Jean Monnet, the so called ` founding father of the EU did everything but paint us a picture when he wrote:</p><p><em>“ Europe’s nations should be guided towards the Superstate without their people understanding what is happening. This can be accomplished by successive steps, each disguised as having an economic purpose, but which will eventually and irreversibly lead to federation .“</em> (Letter to a friend 30th April 1952).<br /><br />Now is a time for `Heroes` and time is short. Just maybe once again, the Irish people will show the rest of Europe the way forward and be as heroes for all of us denied the right to self determination by our lying and cheating politicians.<br /><br />Ref:<br /><br />This Age Of Confict - Ivor BensonStop Common Purpose - <a href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000002/!x-usc:http://www.stopcp.com/cpbreachesthesevenprinciples.php" target="_blank">http://www.stopcp.com/cpbreachesthesevenprinciples.php</a>Balder.org - <a href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000002/!x-usc:http://balder.org/judea/Richard-Coudenhove-Kalergi-Practical-Idealism-Vienna-1925.php" target="_blank">http://balder.org/judea/Richard-Coudenhove-Kalergi-Practical-Idealism-Vienna-1925.php</a><a href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000002/!x-usc:http://www.freenations.freeuk.com/" target="_blank">http://www.freenations.freeuk.com/</a>The reference base for this article regarding what Communitarianism is and who Communitarians are can be found at <a title="http://nord.twu.net/acl/standfor.html CTRL + Click to follow link" href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000002/!x-usc:http://nord.twu.net/acl/standfor.html" target="_blank">http://nord.twu.net/acl/standfor.html </a><br /></p>Philip Joneshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10104409290501408691noreply@blogger.com8tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7289219570188864510.post-84137650399812245692009-09-22T22:38:00.004+02:002009-09-22T22:50:37.702+02:00Sick As A Dog!!Dear Readers, Members etc.<br /><br />The above says it all. It's going to be a little slow and quiet `Blogwise` for a while. I am not well!<br /><br />On the upside, it should allow you the time to read David Livingstone's Book.<br /><br />PhilipPhilip Joneshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10104409290501408691noreply@blogger.com6tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7289219570188864510.post-55783575412972124962009-09-17T13:29:00.008+02:002009-09-17T14:13:38.180+02:00The Nexus Of Evil : Part Ten (A Pre-emptive Strike On Humanity) The Conclusion.By Philip Jones 16th September 2009.
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br /><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEi08t8bOtYFR4MQZ_ZGS7xnTD9ezlFBY1Gq7ycu60sDU2IMRv9SrfIMtC0Qjwe-6nHnNpp5z8lkCajMrOqyZXHyfkO7_8QOL-goWFgN8B_y5-1j-UrsHBlRqGGkRQ4FBESoe5d5tilr-2M/s1600-h/The+Diagram.png"><img style="TEXT-ALIGN: center; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 376px; DISPLAY: block; HEIGHT: 400px; CURSOR: hand" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5382404885037083378" border="0" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEi08t8bOtYFR4MQZ_ZGS7xnTD9ezlFBY1Gq7ycu60sDU2IMRv9SrfIMtC0Qjwe-6nHnNpp5z8lkCajMrOqyZXHyfkO7_8QOL-goWFgN8B_y5-1j-UrsHBlRqGGkRQ4FBESoe5d5tilr-2M/s400/The+Diagram.png" /></a>
<br /><span style="font-family:georgia;"></span>
<br />
<br /><p><span style="font-family:georgia;"></span></p><p><span style="font-family:georgia;"></p><em>“By wielding inordinate financial and political power, the plan of the Illuminati is to foment a global war, or World War III, from which will emerge, out of the ashes of the expired civilizations of our time, like a phoenix from the fire, a New World Order. The coming confrontation is being presented as a Clash of Civilizations, between the Liberal Democratic West and Islamic fundamentalism.”</em> David Livingstone -Terrorism And The Illuminati.
<br />
<br /><strong>Foreword.
<br /></strong>
<br />When the concepts and ideas which formed the initial `skeleton` of this series began to formulate and take shape in my mind, my goal by article's end was to to illustrate how the `Nexus Of Evil,` created by the Illuminati, has by use of divide and rule, and the Hegelian Dialectical formula, caused otherwise good and decent human beings to fear and even hate each other, for no other reason than being different. Christianity, Islam and Judaism each have the same root origin, and share the worship of the same God. And yet in this the first decade of the 21st century, they are lining up against each other once again, in wars of aggression, stage-managed and manipulated by an ancient and malevolent secret force literally `hell bent` on world domination.
<br />
<br />It is all too easy for an extended article such as this, to lose its way, so in order to avoid such digression and deviation from the `script,` I reasoned that an `anchor` was needed. I remembered a booklet I had read some years ago by a now deceased Swedish born South African journalist named Ivor Benson[1], entitled `This Age Of Conflict.`
<br />
<br />It is true to say that Mr. Benson's short and concise expose of what many term the `Global Agenda,` had a profound affect on my view of the world I lived in. It is from that booklet that the above diagram originates, and it is that simple illustration of the `Nexus Of Evil` which has credibly provided the required `anchor.`
<br />
<br />This series of articles has drawn upon many research sources, but two stand out as having been critical in helping me to assemble the necessary research material and information. The late Mr. Benson's is one, and the other is Canadian historian and author, David Livingstone's `Terrorism And The Illuminati.`[2]
<br />
<br />The latter is without doubt the `Bible` of this field of investigation, and I would recommend that anyone wishing to truly understand the dangerous world events now taking place, not only read the book, but refer to it frequently as a means of staying focused, and not becoming sidetracked by the multitude of often conflicting theories and hypotheses, put out by some researchers with not always sincere intentions.
<br />
<br />I would like to belatedly thank Mr. Benson for his many excellent articles and books on contentious subjects most writers avoid, and David Livingstone for his superb book and his always prompt and helpful advice whenever I have found it necessary to contact him. All other source material drawn from, is listed with thanks in the reference section below each individual part.
<br />
<br /><strong>Introduction.</strong>
<br />
<br />During the course of this series, our path has traversed that 150 year time period which Ivor Benson quite correctly termed an `Age Of Conflict, ` unprecedented in human history. From the middle of the 19th Century to the present day, humankind has been subjected to an almost uninterrupted sequence of terrible and catastrophic wars, which have decimated the global population, and twice during the 20th Century caused slaughter and destruction on a scale hitherto unimagined. A Third Global Conflagration would most certainly bring the mass of humanity to the very brink of annihilation.
<br />
<br />Research has shown clearly that this `Age Of Conflict,` is no accident. In fact, there exists a `blueprint` for what has happened, in the form of a letter written by Free-masonic Grand Master Albert Pike, to fellow Mason and Luciferian, Giuseppe Mazzini back in the 19th Century[3] where he outlined his plans for three world wars, the third being a `Clash of Civilisations, ` between the Islamic World and the West.
<br />
<br />So far, everything has gone exactly according to Pike's plan, and since the tragedy of September 11th 2001, it has not been too difficult to identify the means by which the Illuminati are manipulating the Dialectic towards a Third Global War, by manoeuvring the Zionist puppet government of the USA and its allies, into a major confrontation with the nations of Islam, which will then inevitably spill over and draw Russia China, Pakistan and India and thereafter the whole world into the conflict.
<br />
<br />The `Endgame` for this insane agenda, is a One World Global Communitarian[4] State, of demonic proportions, with a culled and reduced population of micro-chipped slave workers, whose every movement and thought will be monitored by a Big Brother apparatus the like of which even George Orwell could not have imagined.
<br />
<br />In the previous part, we examined the aftermath of 9/11 and the carnage being wrought by the `allied` occupation forces in Afghanistan and Iraq. Here in this concluding `episode,` we will look at the likely `flashpoints` which could give the Washington `War Hawks` the pretext they need, to launch their `Operation Armageddon,` and finally draw our conclusions accordingly.
<br />
<br />For the past two years, all indications have been, that the Islamic Republic Of Iran was next on the Zionist `hitlist, ` so it will be to that ancient land and civilisation which we must now turn our attention.
<br />
<br /><strong>A Warning to Iran.
<br /></strong>
<br />The American invasion, occupation, subjugation and destruction of a modern, scientifically and culturally advanced civilization, such as existed in Iraq, is only the prelude to what the people of Iran can expect if the US-Zionist `hawks` in Obama's regime decide that the time is right and a military attack is launched. The impending threat to the people of Iran and its cultural and scientific foundations, has been conspicuous by it absence from the narrative among the affluent Iranian student protesters and their US-funded NGO's during their post-election so called `Lipstick Revolution' protests.
<br />
<br />They should not forget that in 2004, educated and sophisticated Iraqis in Baghdad consoled themselves with a fatally misplaced optimism that “at least we are not like Afghanistan.” The same elite are now to be found in squalid refugee camps in Syria and Jordan, and their country now resembles Afghanistan, more closely than anywhere else in the Middle East. The chilling promise of President Bush in April 2003 to transform Iraq in the image of “our newly liberated Afghanistan” has been fulfilled, and reports that the US Administration advisers had reviewed the Israeli Mossad policy of selective assassination of Iranian scientists should cause the pro-Western liberal intellectuals of Tehran, to seriously ponder the lesson of the murderous campaign that has virtually eliminated Iraqi scientists and academics during 2006-2007.
<br />
<br />The conquest of Iraq has resulted in the destruction of a modern secular republic. The cultural wasteland that remains is controlled by gangsters, swindlers, mercenary thugs posing as `Iraqi officers', tribal and ethnic cultural illiterates and corrupted religious figures. They operate under the guidance and direction of West Point graduates holding `blue-prints for empire', formulated by graduates of the Ivy League Academies on the Eastern Seaboard of the United States, eager to serve the interests of American and European multi-national corporations, and ultimately, wittingly or not the Illuminati Agenda.
<br />
<br />The Iranian people should take Michael Ledeen[5] at his word, and should be viewing events in neighbouring Iraq with not a little trepidation.
<br />
<br /><strong>An Arc Of Crisis : Return To Iran.
<br /></strong>
<br /><em>"Never believe anything until it's officially denied,"</em> British writer Claud Cockburn.
<br />
<br />In 1979, President Jimmy Carter's National Security Adviser Zbigniew Brzezinski thought he could use the Iranian government, including the Iranian Shiite mullahs as part of an `Arc` of resistance[6] from Egypt eastward against Soviet expansionism. When `students` supported by Khomeini took over the U.S, Embassy in Tehran, it presented a crisis. However, as Robert Dreyfuss notes:
<br />
<br /><em>"Along with the threat from Khomeinism, some U.S. policy makers also saw opportunity...using the Islamic `right` to undermine the Soviet Union in its own empire, deep in Central Asia....The twin Islamic movements in Iran and (Muslim Brotherhood linked organizations like Al Qaeda in) Afghanistan, inspired Brzezinski and Bill Casey (President Reagan's CIA director) to pursue the Islam-in-Asia ('arc-of-Islam') theme aggressively."
<br /></em>
<br />Brzezinski developed a plan of financial and other means of support for Afghanistan, hoping to lure the Soviets into involvement in a `quagmire` there, and as history records, the Soviets obliged and invaded in December 1979. After this, Zalmay Khalilzad[6] (former U.S. Ambassador to Iraq), a neo-conservative RAND strategist, wrote a paper explaining "the Khomeini regime also poses risks to the Soviets. The change of regime has encouraged similar movements in Iraq and Afghanistan, and might even affect Soviet Muslim Central Asia."
<br />
<br />Perhaps it is useful at this time to remember that according to a map prepared by the World Association of Parliamentarians for World Government meeting in London in 1952, when the World Government comes into being, U.S. forces would be patrolling Central Asia (e.g., Kazakhstan, Uzbekistan, etc.). Brzezinski at Mikhail Gorbachev's first State of the World Forum in 1995 said:
<br />
<br /><em>"We cannot leap into world government through one quick step. A consensual global system requires a process....The precondition for eventual and genuine globalization is progressive regionalization because by that we move toward larger, more stable, more cooperative units."
<br /></em>
<br />This is the same strategy proposed by Cecil Rhodes' Association of Helpers member P. E. Corbett in Post-War Worlds (1942) and its fruits can been seen in the EU, NAU and other Superstate projects currently under-way.
<br />
<br />Since the Iranian election of June 12th this year, barely a day has passed without mass global media coverage of what has been depicted as another tumultuous event in Iranian history. Elections whose results are challenged as being dubious, have taken place in most countries at one time or another in recent decades. Many countless Americans and with much justification, believe that the presidential elections of 2000 and 2004 were stolen by the Republicans, and not just inside the voting machines and in the counting process, but prior to the actual voting as well, with numerous Republican Party dirty tricks designed to keep poor and black voters off voting lists or away from polling stations.
<br />
<br />That large numbers of people did not take to the streets day after day in protest, as they have in Iran, is not something Americans should be proud of. Perhaps if the CIA, the Agency for International Development (AID), several US government-run radio stations, and various other organizations supported by the National Endowment for Democracy (which was created to serve as a front for the CIA, literally) had been active in the United States, as they have been for years in Iran, major street protests would have taken place in the US.
<br />
<br />In 1953, when the CIA overthrew Iranian Prime Minister Mohammed Mossadegh, they paid people to agitate in front of Mossadegh's residence and elsewhere and engage in acts of violence; some pretended to be supporters of Mossadegh while engaging in anti-religious actions. And it worked, very well.
<br />
<br />Since the cessation of hostilities following the end of World War II, one US government or another, on behalf of the Illuminati agenda, has seriously intervened in some thirty elections around the world. Adding a new twist this time, the State Department asked `Twitter` to postpone a scheduled maintenance shut-down of its service to keep information flowing from inside Iran, helping to mobilize protesters.
<br />
<br />In recent years, the United States has been provocatively patrolling the waters surrounding Iran with warships, halting Iranian ships on the pretext to check for arms shipments to Hamas, or other equally spurious and illegitimate reasons. It has been financing and "educating" Iranian dissidents, used Iranian groups to carry out terrorist attacks inside Iran, kidnapped Iranian diplomats in Iraq, abducted Iranian military personnel from inside Iran, thereafter transporting them to Iraq. It has been spying and recruiting within Iran, and has manipulated Iran's currency and her international financial transactions, and imposed various economic and political sanctions against the country.
<br />
<br />By all standards, the United States Government has been conducting a form of warfare against the people of Iran. US President Barack Obama said with a straight face on June 23rd:
<br />
<br /><em>"I've made it clear that the United States respects the sovereignty of the Islamic Republic of Iran, and is not at all interfering in Iran's affairs. Some in the Iranian government [have been] accusing the United States and others outside of Iran of instigating protests over the elections. These accusations are patently false and absurd."
<br /></em>
<br />In his speech to the Middle East on June 4, President Obama mentioned that <em>"In the middle of the Cold War, the United States played a role in the overthrow of a democratically elected Iranian government."</em> So here we have the president of the United States actually admitting to a previous overthrow of the Iranian government, while the United States is in the very midst of trying to overthrow the current Iranian government. If you can think of a better example of hypocrisy, let me know.
<br />
<br />So what is all the fuss about over the Iranian election and street protests anyway? For public consumption at least, the announced winner, Mahmoud Ahmadinejad, is currently sharing time with Venezuelan President, Hugo Chavez, as Washington's `public enemy number one.` This `honour` has been `bestowed` for not sufficiently respecting the `Empire` and its Israeli partner-in-crime; indeed, Ahmadinejad is publicly one of the most outspoken critics of US foreign policy in the world. Can anything be that simple though in the grand web of Illuminist machinations?
<br />
<br />This `default` response seems to be `built in,` to Washington's world view and the fact that whilst Mousavi,[13] (Ahmadinejad's main opponent in the election and very much supported by the protesters), was prime minister back in 1981-89, he was largely blamed for the attacks on the US embassy and military barracks in Beirut in 1983, which took the lives of more than 200 Americans, and also for the 1988 truck bombing of a US Navy installation in Naples, Italy, that killed five persons.
<br />
<br />It simply cannot be, that no one in the Obama administration knows of Mousavi's background?
<br />
<br />Despite his anti-American terrorist deeds, and just because he's opposed to Ahmadinejad, Time magazine calls Mousavi a "moderate", and goes on to add: <em>"It has to be assumed that the Iranian presidential election was rigged,"</em> offering as much evidence as the Iranian protesters, i.e., none at all. It cannot of course be proven that the Iranian election was totally honest, but the arguments given to support the charge of fraud are not very impressive, such as the much-repeated fact that the results were announced very soon after the polls closed.
<br />
<br />For decades in various countries election results have been condemned for being withheld for many hours or days. It was contended that some kind of dishonesty must be going on behind the scenes during the long delay. So now we're asked to believe that a species of dishonesty must be going on, because the results were released so quickly. It should be noted that the ballots listed only one electoral contest, with but four candidates.
<br />
<br />Phil Wilayto, American peace activist and author of a book on Iran, has observed:
<br />
<br /><em>“Ahmadinejad, himself born into rural poverty, clearly has the support of the poorer classes, especially in the countryside, where nearly half the population lives. Why? In part because he pays attention to them, makes sure they receive some benefits from the government and treats them and their religious views and traditions with respect. Mousavi, on the other hand, the son of an urban merchant, clearly appeals more to the urban middle classes, especially the college-educated youth. This being so, why would anyone be surprised that Ahmadinejad carried the vote by a clear majority? Are there now more yuppies in Iran than poor people?”
<br /></em>
<br />Since both Ahmadinejad and Mousavi are members of the establishment, neither is seen as being any threat to the Islamic theocracy, and the election can be seen on the surface at least, as the kind of power struggle you find in virtually every country. But that is not the issue here. The issue is Washington's long-standing goal of regime change. If the exact same electoral outcome had taken place in a country that was an ally of the United States, how much of all the accusatory news coverage and speeches would have taken place?
<br />
<br />In fact, the exact same thing did happen in a country that is an ally of the United States, three years ago when Felipe Calderon appeared to have stolen the presidential election in Mexico, and there were daily protests for more than two months; but the American and international condemnation was virtually non-existent compared to what we see today in regard to Iran, where Iranian leaders undertook a recount of a random ten per cent of ballots and recertified Ahmadinejad as the victor.
<br />
<br />So what does all of us tell us? Well at least for now, Ahmadinejad is fulfilling his dialectical role as the antithesis to Washington's thesis. As in all the major conflicts, military or political, for at least the past century and a half or so, the Iranian election has been one stage-play in a global drama being played out in the media and educational faculties, whilst the reality of the situation is very different. The recent elections in Iran are almost certainly dialectical, with both thesis ( Ahmadinejad) and antithesis (Mousavi,) either knowingly, which I believe likely, or not, being played off against each other for the benefit of the masses, whilst the Illuminati puppet masters pulling all the strings, seeking to impose their synthesis on the unsuspecting Iranian populace.
<br />
<br />That synthesis to be presented in the shape of a less radical liberalising of Iranian society than Mousavi's platform, yet more so than anything Ahmadinejad might have offered, and more to the point, moving an Islamic society ever closer the point where western secular influences can begin to rot away at the heart, body and soul of Iranian life from within, thereby weakening the nation viewed as the `West's` most formidable adversary in any `Clash of Civilisations, ` with Islam.
<br />
<br />One thing's for certain; The sticky fingers of the CIA are in there somewhere, along with their `playmates` Mossad, working to undermine and subvert Iranian Society from within, whilst the `war hawks` in Washington make their preparations for the Zionist invasion of Persia and the probable spark which ignites WWIII.
<br />
<br /><strong>The Grand Chess-Game: Central Asia, The Caucasus And The Encirclement Of Russia.
<br /></strong>
<br />The outcome of the recent six grim days of bloodshed in the Caucasus has triggered an outpouring of the most appalling hypocrisy from western politicians and their bought and paid for media. As the `Chatterers` waxed indignation against Russian imperialism and brutal dis-proportionality, former US vice-president `Big Dick` Cheney, faithfully supported by the UK's Gordon Brown and David Miliband, declared that "Russian aggression must not go unanswered". George Bush denounced Russia for having "invaded a sovereign neighbouring state" and threatening "a democratic government". Such an action, he insisted, "is unacceptable in the 21st century".
<br />
<br />Could these by any chance be the leaders of the same governments that in 2003, invaded and occupied , the sovereign states of Afghanistan and Iraq on false pretences at the cost of hundreds of thousands of lives? Or even the two governments that blocked a ceasefire in the summer of 2006 as Israel pulverized Lebanon's infrastructure and killed more than a thousand civilians in retaliation for the capture or killing of five soldiers?
<br />
<br />You'd be hard pressed to recall after all the fury over Russian aggression that it was actually Georgia that began the war in the first place, with an all-out attack on South Ossetia, supposedly to "restore constitutional order" – or put another way, establish its rule over an area it has not controlled since the collapse of the Soviet Union. Nor, were there, amid the outrage at Russian bombardments, more than the very briefest of references to the atrocities committed by Georgian forces against citizens it claims as its own in South Ossetia's capital Tskhinvali.
<br />
<br />Several hundred civilians along with Russian soldiers operating under a 1990s peace agreement, were killed there by Georgian troops during the offensive; "I saw a Georgian soldier throw a grenade into a basement full of women and children," one Tskhinvali resident, Saramat Tskhovredov, told reporters.
<br />
<br />Both the current Georgian president, Mikheil Saakashvili, and his predecessor, came to power in western-backed coup d'Etats, the most recent having been labelled the `Rose Revolution.` Saakashvili was then initially rubber-stamped into office with 96% of the vote before establishing what the International Crisis Group recently described as an "increasingly authoritarian" government, violently cracking down on all opposition dissent and the independent media last November.
<br />
<br />It now seems that the term `Democratic` infers nothing more, than establishing a regime's "pro-western" credentials in these cases.
<br />
<br />The long-running dispute over South Ossetia - as well as Abkhazia, the other contested region of Georgia - is the inevitable consequence of the breakup of the Soviet Union. As in the case of Yugoslavia, minorities who were happy enough to live on either side of an internal boundary that made little difference to their lives, feel quite differently when they find themselves on the wrong side of an international state border.
<br />
<br />Problems such as these would be problematic enough to settle through negotiation in any circumstances, but when one adds to the cooking `pot` the determined and forcible US promotion of Georgia as being a pro-western, anti-Russian forward base in the region, along with its efforts to bring Georgia into NATO, the routing of a key Caspian oil pipeline through its territory aimed at weakening Russia's control of energy supplies, and the US-sponsored recognition of the independence of Kosovo - whose status Russia had explicitly linked to that of South Ossetia and Abkhazia - and conflict was inevitable.
<br />
<br />The CIA has in fact been closely involved in Georgia since the Soviet collapse. But during the Bush administration, Georgia became a fully fledged US satellite; its forces are armed and trained by the US and Israel, and it has the third-largest military contingent in Iraq - hence the US need to airlift 800 of them back to fight the Russians during the Ossetia clash.
<br />
<br />Saakashvili's links with the neo-conservatives in Washington are particularly close: the lobbying firm headed by former US Republican candidate John McCain's top foreign policy adviser, Randy Scheunemann, has been paid nearly $900,000 by the Georgian government since 2004.
<br />
<br />But underlying the conflict has also been the US administration's wider, explicit determination to enforce American global hegemony and prevent any regional challenge, particularly from a resurgent Russia. That aim was first spelled out when Cheney was defence secretary under Bush's father, but its full impact has only been felt as Russia has begun to recover from the disintegration of the 1990s.
<br />
<br />Over the past decade, NATO's relentless eastward expansion has brought the western military alliance hard up against Russia's borders and deep into former Soviet territory. American military bases have spread across eastern Europe and central Asia, as the US has helped install one anti-Russian client government after another, through a series of CIA sponsored revolutions. Now the Obama administration is preparing to site a missile defence system in eastern Europe, transparently targeted at Russia.
<br />
<br />By any sensible reckoning, this is not a story of Russian aggression, but of US imperial expansion and a ever tighter encirclement of Russia by a potentially hostile power. That a stronger Russia has now used what happened in South Ossetia in order to put a check on that expansion, should hardly come as a surprise. It is not difficult to deduce why Saakashvili launched the attack; of course, he was being `egged on` by his `Warhawk,` friends in Washington.The plan however spectacularly backfired, at tragic human cost.
<br />
<br />In spite of the US regime's attempts at `tough talk,` the war also exposed the limits of US power in the region. As long as Georgia's independence is respected - best protected by opting for neutrality - that should be no bad thing. American unipolar domination of the world has squeezed the space for genuine self-determination and the return of some counterweight in the form of a resurgent Russia has to be welcomed.
<br />
<br />But the process of adjustment also brings huge dangers. If Georgia had been a member of NATO, this conflict would have risked a far sharper escalation. That would be even more obvious in the case of Ukraine - which recently gave a warning of the potential for future confrontation when its pro-western president threatened to restrict the movement of Russian ships in and out of their Crimean base in Sevastopol.
<br />
<br /></span><a name="table1"></a><span style="font-family:georgia;">As `super power` conflict returns after a long absence, South Ossetia is only a taste of things to come in Brzezinski's Grand Chess game of <em>`Who's Going To Rule The World.`
<br /></em>
<br /><strong>The Zionist Factor.
<br /></strong>
<br />Zionism is both alien and illegitimate in origin. It is a hegemonist and nationalist project rooted and nourished on what could be called the imperialist impulse towards expansion and domination. The founding fathers of the Zionist adventure were not believers in Judaism, not even in its distorted, rabbinical form: they were in essence pragmatists and Kabbalists who exploited the Judaic heritage as a means to achieve their nationalistic goals. All this, moreover, was done within the broader context of Western strategic hopes for the destabilizing and enfeebling of the Islamic world.
<br />
<br />Because Zionism's progenitors were European in their training and mental orientation, and members of the same secret societies, they did not find it difficult to reach an understanding with Western politicians, exploiting their own financial power through their extensive and committed Diaspora, until the Zionist agenda became subsumed under the more general objectives of nineteenth-century European imperialism. The idea of inserting an alien polity into the very heart of the Islamic world, which would exhaust its resources and obstruct any attempt at reforging Muslim unity, proved immediately appealing to European policy-makers in thrall to a Luciferian agenda, and served well the new Western orientation which was ostensibly materialistic, secular, and obsessed with the idea of territorial expansion.
<br />
<br /><strong>The Centrality Of The Palestine Issue.
<br /></strong>
<br />It could be said that Palestine and its people have provided the Zionists and Neo Imperialists with a `prototype` model for what we are now seeing in Afghanistan and Iraq, and unless the `Hawks` in the US are either unseated, which is unlikely, or suddenly develop hearts and consciences, which is even more so, then we can reasonably expect similar hostile action in Iran and again in the Caucasus in the foreseeable future.
<br />
<br />So Zionism though nationalist in theory can also be seen to be imperialist and malevolent in its practical application.
<br />
<br />It can further be perceived as being hostile to every element rooted in ethical and religious principles. It both represents and serves the new existential ethos which transforms the human race into 'marketing' and 'geopolitical' units, which can be deployed, rewarded or punished by the `Hidden Powers` that be, who are accountable to no-one save themselves.
<br />
<br />Zionism then, nurtured by and in turn nurturing this global pseudo-secular civilization, represents a secular onslaught on the very heart of Islamic civilisation. The Islamic project, by contrast, is its polar opposite, representing perhaps, the last great hope that human civilization can be rescued from the worship of the Luciferian credo, being foisted incrementally on the global population in the shape of the erroneous political doctrine known as democracy.
<br />
<br />To speak of saving Palestine from the Zionists is to speak simultaneously of one's hope for a worldwide liberation. The Palestinian `cause' does not signify the simple reconquest of a patch of territory occupied by aggressors. It is not even about peace and war; Its implications go much further. For to strike at Zionism in Palestine is to strike at the Luciferian enemy in its new citadel, which it has constructed at the centre of the world, in the very heart of the Muslim nation, in a land which has always been of unlimited strategic and spiritual fecundity. The `West,` as a civilization, seems set to extend its influence into the heartland of the Islamic World,` all the better to destroy the surviving traces of spiritual resistance which have remained intact there, and finally to obliterate man's remaining hopes for the rebirth of a civilization which is qualitative and humane, rather than quantitative and perversely malevolent.
<br />
<br />Once more we are caught in the pernicious, suffocating and deadly embrace of the Hegelian Dialectic.
<br />
<br />The reality is that the Zionist project, being violent, aggressive, and secular, is formidable in its potency. Its power can only be exhausted by mobilizing the resources of those people around the world who have identified the malevolence which stalks our planet and are willing to join in solidarity with the entire Muslim nation in its efforts to resist the monster in our midst.
<br />
<br />These resources I speak of are not merely of a military nature; they extend also to worlds as disparate as thought, art and economics. They are also, and pre-eminently, spiritual: demanding a return to the principles of renunciation, repentance, piety, reliance on God, yearning for the ultimate meeting with Him, the spirit of Islamic fraternity, selflessness, and the certainty that the final victory shall go to God and all believers. No project undertaken on this tremendous scale can be 'regional,' or 'Palestinian,' or Arab.' It is far broader. It represents nothing less than a struggle which is at once cultural, Islamic, Christian and Judaic in its pure form. We must, therefore, light the fires of longing, resistance, and sacrifice everywhere on earth. For Palestine will not be retrieved until there is struggle against oppression in all its forms throughout the world.
<br />
<br /><strong>Lucifer, The Rothschilds And The House Of Zion.</strong>
<br />
<br />In the ancient world, it was said that all roads lead to Rome. Nowadays, no matter where one turns whilst in the process of investigating the One World Conspiracy, the same can be said of the Rothschilds[8]. Inevitably, their name crops up, and equally inevitably when it does so, the slur of `Anti Semite` is applied to the researcher involved. But the Rothschilds are not Semitic and what's more, neither are they Judaic either!
<br />
<br />The Rothschild relationship with the Jews is deceptive. The family stance is publicly "pro-Jewish", and they have given abundant charity to Jewish causes. But their support of the Jewish people has, in most cases, been used for the sole purpose of controlling and profiting from the Jew's misfortune. The Rothschilds have often been called, the `Royal Family` of the Jews. Many leading Rothschilds have been dubbed "King of the Jews". But what kind of Judaism do the Rothschilds support? Do they support the orthodox Jews who believe in the Old Testament and are waiting for the return of the messiah? No.
<br />
<br />Do they support Messianic Jews who believe Jesus Christ was the messiah who came to save all men? No. The Rothschilds support those Jews who have fallen prey to the deceptive gnostic and occultic teachings of Cabalism, who in turn promote the Illuminati controlled Zionist movement. Not all Zionists are part of the conspiracy, but their leaders are, and the ultimate leaders of the Zionists have been the Rothschilds. I am disappointed by some researchers, who automatically coin the conspiracy a "Jewish" one.
<br />
<br />Recently, I was assailed by one fellow researcher following an article I had penned regarding the pornography industry. “It's The Jews Stupid,” said he, and no amount of documented evidence to the contrary would alter his stance. He is not alone in this assertion that all the world's ills can be attributed to JEWS.
<br />
<br />This unfortunate stumbling block pollutes the otherwise excellent work of such people, causing it to be just as misleading as the information `spewed` out by the mass media. These researchers seem blinded by the fact that the conspiracy has abused and manipulated the Jewish race more than any other group in the history of the world. The Jewish hierarchy has sat back and allowed the attack on, and control of, the Jewish masses for the furtherance of the Luciferian. There are people who call themselves "Christians" involved in the conspiracy, and at the same token there are people who call themselves "Jews" who are also playing their part in its machinations. To call the conspiracy "Jewish" is ignorant.
<br />
<br />Having read at length the work of Fritz Springmeier, Henry Makow and David Livingstone, it is clear that the Rothschilds are participators in Cabalism, Jewish Sabbatism, and or Frankism, all of which are involved in witchcraft. This belief is strengthened by the Rothschild’s use of the occultic Seal of Solomon as a family symbol. The city in which the Rothschilds originated, Frankfurt, was deeply `anti-Semitic,` and hostile to Jews*[7] See Note.
<br />
<br />The first principle of the House of Rothschild was to amass wealth, and the liberation of the Jewish people from oppressive restrictions contributed indirectly to this end, since it would facilitate intercourse with the rest of the world, and thereby increase the possibility of financial gain, which in turn would serve to increase its power.
<br />
<br /><strong>The `Father's of Israel.`
<br /></strong>
<br />During the Rothschild's funded slaughter that was the Crimean War, the small Jewish community in Jerusalem found itself isolated from all outside support. This resulted in near starvation. The first Baron Edmond de Rothschild's father James, set up the James Mayer de Rothschild Hospital in Jerusalem in response to this problem. Edmond took over his father's interest in Palestine. When the Russian Jews fled the Czar’s pogroms in the 1880’s Edmond began to finance the Russian Jew’s attempts to establish colonies in Palestine, It is clear that he was an advocate of Zionism, his charities were not only aiding the persecuted, but were promoting the concept of a return the "homeland".
<br />
<br />The man who set up the first Zionist Congress was Theodor Herzl. He attempted to get the support for his plans to <em>"restore the Jewish state"</em> from the Rothschilds but many members of the family were opposed to Zionism. Although Edmond supported Herzl’s cause, he felt that the plan should not be implemented to soon, and should rather be accomplished by stealth. He was further concerned that Herzl would annex for himself Rothschild power and influence over the slowly forming Jewish state.
<br />
<br />The Baron continued to support his own colonies and though Herzl was socially supported because his ideas facilitated Rothschild power in Palestine, he was not allowed to implement his plans. The Baron was in affect a dictator who expected the colonists to obey him without question.
<br />
<br />Following his death, Herzl was succeeded as President of World Zionism by David Wolffsohn and thereafter by Otto Warburg. In 1914 Edmond travelled to Palestine where he was hailed as the "prince returning to his people". Later the Baron Rothschild told Weizmann: <em>"Without me Zionism would not have succeeded, but without Zionism my work would have been struck to death."
<br /></em>
<br />The next Rothschild to embrace Zionism was - Lionel Walter, the second Lord Rothschild. The Balfour declaration, which declared England’s support of the creation of a Jewish homeland, was addressed to Lord Rothschild II. Lord Rothschild also received the documents of support from the League of Nations. Charles T. Russell, founder of the Watchtower Society, sent a letter to Lord Rothschild praising his work towards the establishment of a Jewish homeland.
<br />
<br />Among its other calculated aims, a further purpose of the Illuminati orchestrated First World War, was to cause the destruction of the Ottoman Empire, in order to free the land of Palestine from its grasp, thereby leading to the creation of the Zionist state of Israel. After Prime Minister of England, Lord Asquith, was deposed in 1916, because he had opposed Zionist interests, David Lloyd George, whose career was made as a lawyer for the World Zionist Organization, as well as Winston Churchill and Arthur Balfour of the Round Table, were placed in power.
<br />
<br />Present at the first official meeting of the Political Committee were Lord Rothschild, James de Rothschild, the son of Edmund de Rothschild of Paris, former owner of Rothschild colonies in Palestine, and Sir Mark Sykes. There, the future mandates of Palestine, Armenia, Mesopotamia, and Arabia, then still forming parts of the Ottoman Empire, were discussed in detail.
<br />
<br /><strong>The Hegelian Dialectic- A Rational For Genocide.
<br /></strong>
<br />After the cessation of hostilities in 1918, Britain ruled Palestine, and the Rothschilds ruled Britain. Also, a bulk of unpaid debts to the Rothschilds by the failed Ottoman Empire gave the family even more control over Palestine. Then came Hitler. According to Walter Langer, a psychoanalyst who wrote the book `THE MIND OF ADOLF HITLER,` the demonic German leader was a grandson of a Rothschild. Adolf’s father, Alois Hitler, was the illegitimate son of Maria Anna Schicklgruber. It was generally supposed that the father of Alois Hitler was Johann Georg Hiedler. At that time she was employed as a servant in the home of Baron Rothschild. As soon as the family discovered her pregnancy she was sent back to her home ... where Alois was born."
<br />
<br />It is believed that Hitler (who was a creation of the Luciferians) attacked Austria first, in order to destroy the Austrian records that proved his Jewish ancestry. As Hitler’s demonic onslaught on the Jews progressed, one would imagine that the Zionists would come to the rescue and offer Palestine as a safe haven. Not so. Many European countries shut their doors to the Jews, including the Palestine colonies.
<br />
<br />The Zionist controlled immigration laws in Palestine were very strict and it was near impossible to escape to the Jewish homeland. In fact, the Zionists themselves refused to acknowledge what was happening to Jews in Europe. Hitler forced the Jews to wear the six-pointed star as a sign of shame. It was this same symbol that the Rothschilds were named after and the same symbol that the Zionists promoted as a symbol of Jewish national identity. Do you see the contradiction? Jewish author OJ. Graham wrote in `The Six Pointed Star:`
<br />
<br /><em>"Not all the concentration camp victims were Jewish people. Many were Christians. Spiritually, a parallel can be seen in the rituals to Ashteroth[9] and Moloch[10], where the victims were burned as sacrifices to these false gods. Were the victims of the Nazis someone’s sacrificial offerings?"</em>
<br />
<br />I believe they were! Remember the six-pointed star was the symbol of Moloch and Ashteroth.
<br />
<br />Furthermore, those who deny the holocaust, deny a Problem Reaction Solution scenario on a Satanic scale. Anyone who carefully researches the` Modus Operandi` of the Illuminists will conclude that the slaughter of the Jews during that dire period in World History is completely in character with how they operate and makes perfect sense from a Luciferian point of view.
<br />
<br />Cui Bono? Who benefits. They do: Israel, The UN, the slur of `Anti Semite` to quell opposition and promote Jewish victim status, etc. etc.
<br />
<br />Few Jews unfortunately will tolerate any discussion on this subject. After World War II, the U.N., spurred on by the Illuminati created horrors against the Jews, granted Israel its statehood. Weizmann was the first president of Israel’s Knesset (which was built with Rothschild money). The occultic hexagram is on the Knesset, and is also displayed on the Jewish flag.
<br />
<br />In his expose of the Rothschilds Dynasty, Fritz Springmeier wrote:
<br />
<br /><em>"...the six-pointed star [had] made its way from Egyptian pagan rituals of worship, to the goddess Ashteroth and Moloch, to King Solomon when he went into idolatry," says, Graham. "Then it progressed through the magic arts, witchcraft [including Arab magicians, Druids, witches and Satanists], astrology (in which It was no new thing), through the Cabala to Isaac Luria, a Cabalist, in the 16th century, to Mayer Amschel Bauer, who changed his name to this symbol, to Zionism, to the Knesset of the new State of Israel, to the flag of Israel and Its medical organization equivalent to the Red Cross."
<br /></em>
<br />So what is the ultimate goal of Zionism?
<br />
<br />David Ben-Gurion, a Zionist leader, tells us:
<br />
<br /><em>"With the exception of the U.S.S.R. as a federated Eurasian state, all other continents will become united in a world alliance, at whose disposal will be an International police force. All armies will be abolished, and there will be no more wars. In Jerusalem, the United Nations (a truly United Nations) will build a Shrine of the Prophets to serve the federated union of all continents; this will be the seat of the Supreme Court of Mankind, to settle all controversies among the federated continents."
<br /></em>
<br />Simply stated, Zionism (with Rothschild support) promotes a New World Order. The Rothschild control of Israel is immense. The Luciferian Rothschilds completely dominate Israel. They help Lucifer's Empire control the world’s resources, the world’s nations and the world’s religions. They are an institution in the conspiracy and if one looks carefully, the path of their destructive reign can be followed through the history of the past three centuries.
<br />
<br /><strong>The Nexus Of Evil - The Road To Armageddon Or A One World Utopian Control Zone.
<br /></strong>
<br />What follows is based on current trends as they unfold and on an understanding of the policy objectives of the Luciferian elite. This hypothesis is not unique to myself and is only one of several possible `doomsday` scenarios generally agreed upon by most if not all serious students of the New World Order.
<br />
<br />A Nation's borders are ultimately defined by its military competence. All of the U.N. edicts and conventions are meaningless without the ability to enforce its will militarily upon recalcitrant nations. It is likely that the E.U. super-state will acquire its necessary army through incremental-ism, sometimes referred to as the `ratchet` system since there is no mechanism in place to repeal E.U. laws. The monumental geo-political restructuring needed however, to bring all nations under a world army will require something quite spectacular.
<br />
<br />Think-tanks, university grants and bribes are not enough to bring about global government. The league of Nations and the United Nations were forged from the heat of the first and second world wars. Global government will be the fall-out from World War III. There is a three pronged strategy being played out, masquerading as the Global War on Terror. Firstly, America's super-power status will be destroyed.
<br />
<br />This will partly be achieved in carrying out the second tactic which is to bring uncooperative nations, especially those in the Middle East, under U.N. control. America's military might will be exhausted by invading Third World nations and setting up U.N. protectorates. Thirdly, threatened or actual conflict between nuclear powers will persuade all nations to surrender their military power to the U.N. thereby permanently relinquishing their sovereignty.
<br />
<br />This is why the West has given nuclear technology to North Korea and China. At this point, before hundreds of cities are annihilated, there will be an emergency U.N. conference. The agreement reached will be to surrender control over all weapons of mass destruction to a U.N. agency. The submission of all conventional armed forces to U.N command will follow. Eventually all military forces will be U.N. 'Peace Keeping' forces, whose purpose is to enforce the U.N. hegemony over rogue states.
<br />
<br />If this sounds a little fantastic, consider this: NATO exercises for enforcing U.N. embargoes on breakaway states have already begun. The first exercise of NATO'S Response Force took place between 11th and 26th September 2003 in Galloway, Scotland. This was a 'crisis response' operation called 'Exercise Northern Lights' in which the mission was enforcing a U.N. arms embargo on a recently formed country.
<br />
<br />A second exercise took place in Turkey on 20th November 2003. According to the NATO website, "the forces rescued and evacuated the U.N. staff and civilians, established an embargo, engaged in counter-terrorist operations and a show of force".
<br />
<br />Like American and European politicians, the Russians and Chinese oligarchs are happy to play their part in this farce because they also dream of international governance. Former party bosses are happy to assume the new role of 'World Controllers' in the eastern regions of the Brave New World. The neo-Liberal/Conservative (Communitarian) government in the Whitehouse, like almost all previous administrations, is 100% committed to the globalist plan to destroy the independence of the U.S.. Once completed, the Donald Rumsfeld-initiated NATO Response Force will put the boot behind the imperial decrees the `Death Star` wishes to impose on rebel colonies.
<br />
<br />The policy of weakening the U.S. military really began in earnest under Bush Sr. during the first Gulf War. 300,000 of the 700,000 troops deployed in that conflict are now seriously ill with Gulf War Illness. They are being denied cheap and effective medical care for no apparent reason.
<br />
<br />Former Consultant to the Defence Department, Dr Garth Nicolson, estimates that at least 25,000 have died since the war ended. The others face permanent disability and destitution. Major Doug Rokke was the U.S. Army's depleted uranium project director in 1994-95 who has since campaigned tirelessly to expose the devastating health effects of DU munitions.
<br />
<br />The report he has obtained from the U.S. Veterans Administration states that by August 2004, it had awarded permanent disability compensation to almost 280,000 U.S. troops who served in the Gulf region between August 1990 and May 2004.</span><a href="http://www.blogger.com/%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000002/#40"><span style="font-family:georgia;"> </span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;">Meanwhile, the Veterans Administration refuses to acknowledge that there is a Gulf War Illness, preferring to diagnose post-traumatic stress disorder.
<br />
<br />The cause of Gulf War Illness is multi-faceted, invariably linked to depleted uranium munitions, experimental vaccinations and exposure to chemical and biological weapons. All of these factors lead back to the Western military-industrial complex controlled by the elite, whose ultimate goal is to destroy America militarily and economically. The troops who served in the first Gulf War have almost all been cycled out of the military, so the poor new recruits currently serving in Iraq and Afghanistan know little or nothing of their appalling fate. The policy seems to be to give troops a limited operational lifespan, after which they are killed or incapacitated to make way for the next round of cannon fodder. Meanwhile hundreds of billions of dollars are being bled from U.S. taxpayers to finance this destruction. As George Orwell concluded in 1984:
<br />
<br />“War is a way of shattering to pieces, or pouring into the stratosphere, or sinking into the depths of the sea, materials which might otherwise be used to make the masses too comfortable...”
<br />
<br /><strong>Conclusion – A Righteous Alliance.
<br /></strong>
<br />It has by now, been well enough documented, that the doom laden events occurring worldwide were planned long ago, and that the `blueprint` for global conquest outlined by Albert Pike appears well on course for realisation. In this series of articles, I have tried to show how through an alliance of intellect and money, the former inevitably in the service of the latter, the dark forces of Magic in the form of the Illuminati and their co conspirators, have captured all the positions of power throughout the nations of the world and are intent on driving humanity to the point of no return. But does it have to be that way?
<br />
<br />The Hegelian Dialectic is literally killing us. It is the means by which we are manipulated to do their murder and their bidding. We are divided and conquered because of it. It is only by stepping out from their Dialectical Trap that we can hope to foil their plans, and finally rid the world of a malevolent force which has haunted mankind since the dawn of time.
<br />
<br />As I have written in this article, for the Illuminati, the means to achieving their `ends` is a fomented clash between the West and Islam sometime in the the near future. That is the main theme of Samuel Huntington's thesis of the `Clash of Civilisations.` But the truth is that there should be no question of any such clash between Islam and Western civilisation, because the Judeo-Christian belief that forms the basis of Western civilisation, is in actuality in complete harmony and alliance with Islam, not in conflict with it. It is in the Luciferian Creed of the Illuminati one finds the conflict!
<br />
<br />As people who believe in right over wrong, good over evil, and those who love God and follow His revelations, let us all rally to a common formula - `faith.` When all good people, be they Muslim, Christian or Jew, rally together in this way; when they understand that they are friends not enemies, when they see that the real enemy is the Luciferian Illuminati, then the world will become a very different place. The fighting that has raged for ages, enmities, fears - and the `false flag` terrorist attacks on innocent people- will then come to an end, and a new civilization based on love, respect and peace can be established upon this `common formula.`
<br />
<br />However, achieving this goal depends on our identifying the methods used by our enemies to manipulate and control us; namely, the Hegelian formula, and thereafter the promoting of secularism, thereby bringing about a decline in religious morality and decency. Once we understand this, we can begin eradicating their ideological basis. The fact that the law of the strong, which is the Satanic model, prevails throughout the world, is wholly responsible for our fraught situation, for this attitude is as a virulent contagion, and engenders a social model based only upon self-interest.
<br />
<br />Even more seriously, it has replaced acceptance, love, sympathy, compassion, and cooperation with conflict, greed, and dispute. This is not man's intrinsic nature, but the result of a perverse and intensive programmed way of thinking and being, which only serves the Luciferian cause, whilst at the same time aiding our own spiritual impoverishment and material enslavement.
<br />
<br />In the present environment of hardship and troubles, sincere Jews, Christians, and Muslims must be even more accepting, conciliatory, complementary, and respectful of each other. They should not forget that unity, togetherness, and cooperation will bring success, and that dispute, argument, and conflict bring nothing but division and weakness, rendering our divided efforts ineffectual in the face of the menace which confronts us. The current situation demands the immediate formation of such an alliance.
<br />
<br />The Illuminati know full well that at the root of all wars, conflicts, and all forms of corruption lies man's distancing himself from the true religious moral values, and this in itself explains why they have spent so much time, money and effort in defaming and de-constructing true belief.
<br />
<br />Historically, the perverse interpretations of certain insincere individuals working on behalf of the malevolent force, allegedly in the name of a religion, have influenced the mass of people who had insufficient knowledge of the true religious ethic. And this has caused them to commit acts that were totally inappropriate in terms of said religious ethic. The solidarity of believers gains ever greater importance in the face of people who believe in the necessity of solving disagreements and problems by violent means, and those who routinely persecute people with oppressive and despotic implementations.
<br />
<br />Every Christian, Muslim or Jewish believer, and all those who have understanding, are obliged to do his or her utmost to struggle and strive to end the `blight` on the lives of humanity caused by the Nexus Of Evil. It is right for those who believe in God, who try to gain His approval, who have surrendered to Him, whose hearts are bound to Him, who praise Him, and who essentially defend the same values, to act in partnership. Sincere believers should and must unite in order to live according to the moral values of their maker, and to unseat from his throne, the dark `Lord` of disaster and carnage, so that for the first time in all of history, men and women can live the lives meant for them by God, and not the lives perverted for them by Lucifer.
<br />
<br />
<br />Comments to : true_brit58@hotmail.co.uk and </span><a title="http://righteousalliance.blogspot.com/ CTRL + Click to follow link" href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000071/!x-usc:http://righteousalliance.blogspot.com/"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://righteousalliance.blogspot.com/</span></a>
<br /><span style="font-family:georgia;">
<br />
<br />Reference:
<br />
<br />1] http://www.historiography-project.com/jhrchives/v13/v13n3p21_benson.html
<br />
<br />2] http://www.terrorism-illuminati.com/node/35
<br />
<br />3] </span><a href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000071/!x-usc:http://www.rense.com/general86/pikeknew.htm"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.rense.com/general86/pikeknew.htm</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;">
<br />
<br />4] http://righteousalliance.blogspot.com/2009/07/new-feudalists-eu-communitarian-agenda.html
<br />
<br />5] </span><a href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000071/!x-usc:http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Michael_Ledeen"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Michael_Ledeen</span></a><a href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000071/!x-usc:http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Michael_Ledeen"><span style="font-family:georgia;"> </span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;">(See also Part 8 in this series)
<br />
<br />6] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zalmay_Khalilzad
<br />
<br />7] </span><a title="http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/esp_sociopol_khazar.htm CTRL + Click to follow link" href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000071/!x-usc:http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/esp_sociopol_khazar.htm"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/esp_sociopol_khazar.htm</span></a>
<br /><span style="font-family:georgia;">*Note: The term Anti Semite implies one is anti Semitic. The vast majority of `Jews` (97%) today originate in Khazaria, not Palestine. In fact, the true Semites are to found in the Arab peoples of the Arabian Peninsula.
<br />
<br />8] </span><a title="http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/esp_sociopol_rothschild16.htm CTRL + Click to follow link" href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000071/!x-usc:http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/esp_sociopol_rothschild16.htm"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/esp_sociopol_rothschild16.htm</span></a>
<br /><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/bloodlines/rothschild.htm
<br />
<br />9] </span><a title="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Astarte CTRL + Click to follow link" href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000071/!x-usc:http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Astarte"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Astarte</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"> </span><a title="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Moloch CTRL + Click to follow link" href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000071/!x-usc:http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Moloch"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Moloch</span></a>
<br /><span style="font-family:georgia;">
<br />
<br />Essential Reading :
<br />
<br />The Police State Roadmap by Michael Nield </span><a href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000071/!x-usc:http://www.policestateplanning.com/id19.htm"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.policestateplanning.com/id19.htm</span></a>
<br /><a title="http://www.globalresearch.ca/index.php?context=va&aid=14464 CTRL + Click to follow link" href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000071/!x-usc:http://www.globalresearch.ca/index.php?context=va&aid=14464"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.globalresearch.ca/index.php?context=va&aid=14464</span></a>
<br /><a title="http://www.globalresearch.ca/index.php?context=va&aid=14779 CTRL + Click to follow link" href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000071/!x-usc:http://www.globalresearch.ca/index.php?context=va&aid=14779"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.globalresearch.ca/index.php?context=va&aid=14779</span></a>
<br /><a title="http://www.globalresearch.ca/index.php?context=va&aid=14672 CTRL + Click to follow link" href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000071/!x-usc:http://www.globalresearch.ca/index.php?context=va&aid=14672"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.globalresearch.ca/index.php?context=va&aid=14672</span></a>
<br /><a title="http://www.globalresearch.ca/index.php?context=va&aid=14538 CTRL + Click to follow link" href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000071/!x-usc:http://www.globalresearch.ca/index.php?context=va&aid=14538"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.globalresearch.ca/index.php?context=va&aid=14538</span></a>
<br /><a title="http://www.globalresearch.ca/index.php?context=va&aid=14870 CTRL + Click to follow link" href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000071/!x-usc:http://www.globalresearch.ca/index.php?context=va&aid=14870"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.globalresearch.ca/index.php?context=va&aid=14870</span></a>
<br /><a title="http://www.globalresearch.ca/index.php?context=va&aid=14642 CTRL + Click to follow link" href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000071/!x-usc:http://www.globalresearch.ca/index.php?context=va&aid=14642"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.globalresearch.ca/index.php?context=va&aid=14642</span></a>
<br /></span>Philip Joneshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10104409290501408691noreply@blogger.com8tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7289219570188864510.post-84446026644870872762009-09-14T14:25:00.006+02:002009-09-15T08:46:41.515+02:00The Nexus Of Evil : Part Nine (A Pre-emptive Strike On Humanity).By Philip Jones 28th August 2009.<br /><br /><br /><br /><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjugt8P7I55ZYehYm1xQrxRSbiJsE7bH-L_uByxj5XY_mlcAl7mdCy4tgRmXaO0mrSfrq0oMAjgK_02idsyydw5P6ovy0kt5-il_GAUEkmnviTtrIRMXb0wPaJYsTRXctShlfKcem6bktQ/s1600-h/The+Diagram.png"><img style="TEXT-ALIGN: center; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 376px; DISPLAY: block; HEIGHT: 400px; CURSOR: hand" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5381309052244994050" border="0" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjugt8P7I55ZYehYm1xQrxRSbiJsE7bH-L_uByxj5XY_mlcAl7mdCy4tgRmXaO0mrSfrq0oMAjgK_02idsyydw5P6ovy0kt5-il_GAUEkmnviTtrIRMXb0wPaJYsTRXctShlfKcem6bktQ/s400/The+Diagram.png" /></a><br /><div><span style="font-family:georgia;"></span></div><br /><div><span style="font-family:georgia;"></span></div><div><span style="font-family:georgia;"><strong>Introduction.<br /></strong><br />For most of us, the events of September 11th 2001 may have changed the world as we knew it, but not the world that was! The Hidden Masters of that secret world which most know nothing about, took a quantum leap towards the attainment of their `Great Work Of Ages` that fateful Autumnal day, eight years ago. Ironically, and tragically, it took the loss of thousands of lives, the destruction of millions of dollars worth of property, and the sheer transparency of the official lie, to provide a shock sodden wake up call to humanity that not all was as it should be.<br /><br />It is true that most of the global population sucked up the official story programmed into them by the Mass Media; but nonetheless, for many like myself, when those planes hit the twin towers, it was as if a `Stargate` to a different reality had appeared before me, shattering what illusions I had left, providing the impetus for me to once again use the investigative skills I had learnt as a Police Officer, in order to search for that most elusive element in the human experience; The Truth!<br /><br />Following five years of reading and investigation, it was in 2007 that I began to write down my thoughts. I am neither academic nor intellectual, just a retired Cop, so the course I am now following is not an easy one. Yet the rewards of sharing one's findings with those who have understanding, and leading them on to researchers far more capable than myself, far outweigh the struggles and trials one faces in gathering such information and then setting it down coherently for others to read.<br /><br />Here in this, the ninth part of what has become an extended series of articles, we will bring our story more or less up to date, and in the following conclusion, look forward to what likely scenario awaits us as we move ever closer to that seemingly inevitable `crisis` point, which will determine whether the intrinsic good that is in the heart of the mass of humanity, will arise at last, and release itself, from its tormentors, or whether a Third World War of catastrophic proportions will cull the mass of the people of the planet, and thrust humankind into the past darkly; inaugurating a brutal Global Fiefdom, with Lucifer as its Royal Lord, and the Illuminists its Aristocratic Regulators.<br /><br />If we accept that a conflict, or `Clash Of Civilisations` between the West and Islam can be regarded as the key to unlock the Illuminati's Pandora's Box for the installation of a world government, then in this the penultimate `episode` in the series, it is to the Islamic world, its relations with the West, and the key conspirators involved, that we must again return to and focus our attention on.<br /><br />So then, to the task at hand!<br /><br /><strong>The New Machiavelli.<br /></strong><br /><em>“World War Three is to be fomented by using the differences the agentur of the Illuminati stir up between Political Zionists and the Leaders of the Moslem world. The war is to be directed in such a manner that Islam and Political Zionism (including the State of Israel) will destroy themselves while at the same time the remaining nations, once more divided against each other on this issue, will be forced to fight themselves into a state of complete exhaustion physically, mentally, spiritually and economically.”</em> Albert Pike[1].<br /><br />Have you heard of Michael Ledeen? [2]As a non American, I admit that I had not prior to reading David Livingstone's book, Terrorism And The Illumniati [3]. I would hazard a guess that even those aware of who Ledeen is, have no idea of the man's extraordinary influence in US foreign affairs. I think it's time we get to know about a man whose whole portfolio is tainted with murder and blood, and whose influence is such, that innocent nations get invaded upon his recommendation.<br /><br />In order to ensure success in Pike's proposed clash with the Muslim world, the Illuminati had intended all along, that following the 9/11 `False Flag` operation, the already planned invasions of Afghanistan and Iraq would accomplish far more than mere<em> “regime change,”</em> and the ruse introduction of so called democracy; rather, territorial and cultural conquest and occupation. Ledeen, one of the most most influential of the Neo Con spokesmen, has termed the US strategy in the Middle East and Central Asia as<em>,“Total War.”</em><br /><br /><em>“No stages. This is total war. We are fighting a variety of enemies. There are lots of them out there. All this talk about first we are going to do Afghanistan, then we will do Iraq... this is entirely the wrong way to go about it. If we just let our vision of the world go forth, and we embrace it entirely and we don't try to piece together clever diplomacy, but just wage a total war... our children will sing great songs about us years from now.”<br /><br /></em>Ledeen is a resident scholar at the right-wing <em>“think-tank”,</em> the American Enterprise Institute[5], where he works with the former chairman of the Defence Policy Board, Richard Perle[4]. He is also a contributing editor to the U.S. National Review and the Jewish World Review, and was a founding member of the Jewish Institute for National Security Affairs, JINSA. In 2003, the Washington Post discovered that he was the only full-time international affairs analyst consulted by Karl Rove, George W. Bush's closest advisor. In other words, the man is mainline Illuminati.<br /><br />Ledeen had been present in Italy in the late 1970s, when he acted in a consultative capacity for Italian military intelligence, and cultivated strong connections to right-wing factions, including the notorious P2 Masonic Lodge. P2 was responsible for Italy's `Strategy of Tension,` which was a campaign of false-flag terror operations, waged by the Gladio Brigades[6], under the patronage of the CIA and the Mafia. These were intended to discredit the increasingly popular Communist Party.<br /><br />Early in 1978, Italian Prime Minister Aldo Moro was kidnapped and later assassinated by the so-called <em>“Red brigades,”</em> an apparently pro Soviet terrorist group. Evidence now exists that shows Moro’s murder was orchestrated by P2[7], and that both the<em> “Red” and “Black”</em> brigades were heavily penetrated by US intelligence, who are credited with “running” them. The `Strategy of Tension` campaign culminated in the Bologna train station bombing of 1980.<br /><br />When P2 had come under increasing scrutiny in 1979, Masonic grandmaster Lucio Gelli had reportedly made his base of operations the Montecarlo Comite. Known members of the Montecarlo Comite are Gelli, Henry Kissinger, Alexander Haig, former Supreme Commander of NATO, and Michael Ledeen.<br /><br />Ledeen then returned to Washington in 1981 as <em>“anti-terrorism”</em> advisor to Alexander Haig, the new secretary of state. During the following years, Ledeen used his position as consultant to Haig, the Pentagon and the National Security Council under Ronald Reagan, to propagate the idea of a global terrorist conspiracy based in the Kremlin, with the KGB supposedly pulling the strings of all of the world's key terrorist groups, particularly those in the Middle East.<br /><br />He was also a major player in the Iran-Contra Affair. As a consultant of National Security Adviser Robert C. McFarlane, Ledeen vouched for Iranian intermediary Manucher Ghorbanifar, and met with Israeli Prime Minister Shimon Peres, and officials of the Israeli Foreign Ministry and the CIA to arrange meetings with high-ranking Iranian officials and the much-criticized weapons-for-hostages deal with Iran, that would become known as the Iran-Contra scandal [3].<br /><br />Ledeen had, along with Arnaud de Borchgrave, in `The New Republic,` <em>“exposed”</em> some details of Billy Carter’s dealings with the Muammar Gaddafi regime in Libya, which de-legitimized his brother’s presidency. Ledeen seems to be again involved in the fabrication of evidence, this time in the instance of the forged documents “uncovered” by Italian intelligence. These depicted an attempt by Iraq's Saddam Hussein regime to purchase yellow-cake uranium from Niger, which formed the basis of President Bush’s support for the invasion of Iraq, and which subsequently unravelled into the <em>“Plamegate</em>” scandal.<br /><br />Regarding regime change in Iraq, in 2002 Ledeen criticized the views of former National Security Adviser Brent Scowcroft, writing:<br /><br /><em>“He fears that if we attack Iraq we could have an explosion in the Middle East. It could turn the whole region into a cauldron and destroy the War on Terror. One can only hope that we turn the region into a cauldron, and faster, please. If ever there were a region that richly deserved being cauldronized, it is the Middle East today. If we wage the war effectively, we will bring down the terror regimes in Iraq, Iran, and Syria, and either bring down the Saudi monarchy or force it to abandon its global assembly line to indoctrinate young terrorists. That's our mission in the war against terror.”<br /></em><br />Ledeen specifically called for the deposition of Saddam Hussein's regime by force in 2002:<br /><br /><em>“Okay, well if we are all so certain about the dire need to invade Iraq, then when do we do so? Yesterday!"<br /></em></span><br /><span style="font-family:georgia;">Ledeen's statements prior to the start of the Iraq war such as<em> "desperately-needed and long overdue war against Saddam Hussein"</em> and <em>"dire need to invade Iraq"</em> make his later statement to </span><a title="file://\wiki\Glenn_Greenwald CTRL + Click to follow link" href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000051/!x-usc:file:///wiki/Glenn_Greenwald"><span style="font-family:georgia;">Glenn Greenwald </span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;">that he "<em>opposed the military invasion of Iraq before it took place"</em> to be an <em>"outright lie</em>". However, Ledeen maintains these statements are consistent since: <em>"I advocated — as I still do — support for political revolution in Iran as the logical and necessary first step in the war against the terror masters.”<br /></em><br />In Ledeen's own words, on a leadership trait he admires, from his book Universal Fascism:<br /><br /><em>“In order to achieve the most noble accomplishments, the leader may have to 'enter into evil.' This is the chilling insight that has made Machiavelli so feared, admired and challenging... we are rotten.... It’s true that we can achieve greatness if, and only if, we are properly led.”<br /></em><br />Ledeen stated, at a meeting of the American Enterprise Institute, involving Richard Perle, Newt Gingrich, Nathan Sharansky and James Woolsey:<br /><br /><em>"Regime change must be achieved by any means necessary in Iraq, Iran, Syria, Saudi Arabia and the Palestinian Authority.”<br /></em><br />In his book, <em>`Machiavelli on Modern Leadership: Why Machiavelli's Iron Rules Are as Timely and Important Today as Five Centuries Ago,`</em> Michael Ledeen proclaimed, <em>“Change – above all violent change – is the essence of human history.”</em> Again we see how intrinsic the application of the Hegelian Dialectic [8] is to the Illuminati Agenda. Ultimately, Ledeen believes that violence in the service of the spread of what he feels is <em>“freedom”</em> around the world is merely a continuation of America’s revolutionary struggle. <em>“Total war”</em> says Ledeen, <em>“not only destroys the enemy’s military forces, but also brings the enemy society to an extremely personal point of decision, so that they are willing to accept a reversal of the cultural trends. The sparing of civilian lives cannot be the total war’s first priority... The purpose of total war is to permanently force your will onto another people.”<br /></em><br /><strong>An Arc Of Crisis - For Muslims.</strong><br /><br />Following the defeat of the Soviet Union in 1989, at the hands of the CIA backed Mujahideen in Afghanistan [9], and very much in line with what the PNAC would later propose in it's 2000 document, `Rebuilding America's Defences,` the US administration began to assume an ever more aggressive stance in its international policies. As we have seen above in Part Eight, (and dealt with below) in the wake of 9/11, the G.W Bush administration launched what could be interpreted as a NEO CON -Zionist Crusade against the nations of Afghanistan and then Iraq.<br /><br />In Afghanistan, even though some eight years later, hostilities continue, a so-called victory was quickly declared over the Taliban’s Islamic Emirate, eliminating the rule of Shari’ah and replacing it with a puppet anti-Islamic government that showered the Afghani people with promises of a better life and freedom. In the absence of any rival superpower, the US, now assuming for itself the role of global policeman, all indications are that the PNAC conspirators in the US Government calculated that the so-called victory in Afghanistan would pave the way for unconditional and unopposed control over the Muslim world.<br /><br />However, a few months following the invasion, it became evident the US had not even been able to secure the safety of its own soldiers in Afghanistan—let alone to take control of the country—proving the Taliban[10], having executed a tactical withdrawal of their troops from major cities to preserve their arms and fighters, remained undefeated. The only discernible achievement of the US led invasion has been the spread of poverty, crime, diseases, a degradation of security and an `explosion` in drug trafficking in those areas under the control of the Satanic alliance.<br /><br />In addition, the sharp increase in day and night Mujahideen operations against the allied forces, forcing them to withdraw from many of their positions in the south, east and centre of the country, had inflicted continuous losses to the allied military forces. But despite all this, the US has on the contrary, vigorously pursued the murderous Neo Con Agenda of colonialism and conquest in Afghanistan, and at this juncture, there seems no end to its ambitions there.<br /><br />Then, in 2003, ignoring world opinion and massive public opposition, American led, so called coalition forces, invaded Iraq on grounds which were nothing but lies, launching what was termed operation `Shock And Awe,` against a people who had already suffered terribly for almost a decade under US sponsored UN sanctions, and who were in no position to defend themselves.<br /><br />As in Afghanistan, the US administration exercised similar inhumane and barbaric policies in their attempt to take control over Iraq, as is reflected in the random detention, on a massive scale of Iraqi men, women, the elderly and even children; along with the destruction and looting of their homes and properties under the pretext of ‘hunting down’ resistance fighters.<br /><br />As a result, thousands of ordinary Iraqis with no part to play in the saga, other than trying to live their lives and survive, have been illegally detained and many killed whilst in detention. It is clear that the objective of such a hostile policy against innocent civilians has been to terrorize the Iraqi populace into subjection.<br /><br />In order appreciate the strategy of the operations now being conducted against the Islamic world by the Illuninati Hidden Power, in the ostensible form of the Neo Con/Libs and Zionists, we will briefly examine in more detail the conflicts in both Afghanistan and Iraq.<br /><br /><strong>Afghanistan : Slaughter For Oil Pipelines And Poppy Fields.</strong><br /><br />On September 11, 2001, as the twin towers of the World Trade Centre collapsed to the ground, and part of the Pentagon lay in rubble, all fingers almost immediately began pointing to the one man, whom the US, has, over the years brainwashed the American public to hate, fear and seek <em>"protection"</em> against. The U.S. has accused Osama bin Laden of being involved in many acts of terrorism, not providing any evidence to justify these accusations.<br /><br />In Afghanistan, the Taliban Government followed suit and denounced the attacks. Wakeel Ahmed Mutawakel, the foreign minister of Afghanistan's ruling Taliban regime, told the Arab television network Al Jazeera, <em>"We denounce this terrorist attack, whoever is behind it."</em> [CNN - 09/12/01]. Afghanistan was one of the very first nations to express its condolences to the families of the victims of the horrific and atrocious act, which has no basis in Islam.<br /><br />The U.S. Administration however, playing the wounded and indignant victim, stated adamantly, via the bought and paid for global media, that it was in no doubt that Osama bin Laden and his Al Qaeda network was the force behind the attacks, and almost immediately threatened Afghanistan with military measures for harbouring a "terrorist" and "terrorist camps."<br /><br />The US quickly managed, mostly but not exclusively via coercion, to get some forty other nations `on board, in their 'coalition against `terror.` The Taliban asked the U.S. not to attack their already war-ravaged country, which even at that time continued to feel the effects of sanctions and an ever present famine. They also repeatedly asked the U.S. to provide them with evidence for their accusations that Osama bin Laden was responsible for the attacks on the World Trade Centre and Pentagon, making it clear that they would try him in court, but no evidence was given by the U.S., either to the world, or to the Taliban.<br /><br />The Taliban ambassador to Pakistan, Abdul Salam Zaeef said in a press conference on Friday September 21 that, <em>"It has angered Muslims of the world and can plunge the whole region into a crisis. We are ready to cooperate if we are shown evidence. If American agencies are bent on putting the blame on bin Laden, then they won't be able to catch the real culprits."<br /></em><br />In an attempt to win popular support and pacify world public opinion, the US claimed to have provided its allies with irrefutable evidence that Osama bin Laden was responsible for the attacks. However, when British Prime Minister, Tony Blair, subsequently made this 'evidence' public, numerous political analysts and journalists rejected it as being flimsy and weak.<br /><br />Taliban leader Mullah Mohammad Omar said, <em>"It is unacceptable that America issues ultimatums to the Islamic world either to listen to America's message or accept destruction."</em> Holding Osama bin Laden responsible for the strikes in New York and Washington is an excuse, he said. <em>"Afghanistan does not have resources, nor is Osama that powerful, nor does he have contacts with the outside world to carry out or plan such attacks. We also do not give him permission to use Afghan territory against any other country."</em> Osama bin Laden has also explicitly denied having any involvement in the attacks on the U.S.<br /><br />Whilst the Taliban made repeated efforts to prevent another devastating war, by asking America to provide evidence of it's accusations against Osama bin Laden, Mullah Omar also made it clear that if the U.S. still chose to fight unnecessarily, the Taliban would retaliate. "Let America be assured that war in Afghanistan is not a picnic," he said, explaining that Afghanistan had never tried to create problems with America. <em>"We have held talks in the present and the past with U.S. governments several times, and we are ready for more talks. If they choose otherwise, they are looking for an endless war that will burn America and America only. When America doesn't choose a peaceful way out of this and chooses war and confrontation, she only is responsible for the consequences."<br /></em><br />Undeterred by the calls for justice, the U.S. together with its biggest ally, the UK, began its preparations for war, placing military forces on standby alert.<br /><br /><strong>Was The "Evidence" Against Osama Bin Laden Justification For War?</strong><br /><br />If the case against Osama Bin Laden was weak, and it really was, then we have to ask ourselves <em>"why did the US and the coalition attack Afghanistan in the first place and why are they still there?”<br /></em><br />The UK's Independent newspaper on 7th October 2001, published an article of a UK Government document report intended to vindicate its case against Bin Laden, as being entirely without substance.<br /><br />The report was initially heralded as being evidence of Osama bin Laden's guilt, but instead, close analysis of the 21-page document put out by the Government revealed a report of conjecture, supposition and unsubstantiated assertions of fact. It used every trick in the Whitehall drafter's arsenal to make the reader believe they were reading something they were not: a damning indictment of Mr. bin Laden for the events of 11th September.<br /><br />Tony Blair and his officials were it was said delighted with the reaction to publication of the dossier. British Ministers believe the document has sealed the propaganda war, convincing the country of the need to move against Mr. bin Laden and al-Qa'ida and to accept limited British and civilian casualties.<br /><br />The report was put together by a committee which included senior members of MI5 and MI6, working round the clock, with drafts going backwards and forwards to Washington. Within Whitehall, the dossier was seen as vital to gaining the approval of a naturally cautious and sceptical British public. As a paper produced by mandarins anxious to brook no argument it is a classic of its kind, straight from the script of Yes Minister: short on checkable detail; long on bold assertion; highly selective with the choice of facts.<br /><br />UK Officials when they prepare such reports operate to a set of principles. They know that unlike the US, and thanks to their efforts in suppressing freedom of information down the years, Britain is a secret society. The British are not accustomed to having anything presented to us about intelligence matters and threats to national security. That, plus the British characteristic of not defying authority, especially in times of crisis, means that if the Government says loudly enough that something is<em> "evidence",</em> even if it is not, it will be accepted as such.<br /><br />In the introduction, not the conclusion, the document stated: <em>"The clear conclusions reached by the government are: Osama bin Laden and Al Qaeda, the terrorist network which he heads, planned and carried out the atrocities on 11 September 2001."</em> Introductions, as the authors knew too well, normally set up a document, relating the background as to why the book or, in this instance, a government document, has been written. Here, that convention was rejected: from the word go, the Government wanted to ensure the point of the document was conveyed.<br /><br />The document's complete lack of substantive evidence proving that Osama bin Laden was responsible for the attacks on 9/11, in addition to all other official grounds given by the US Government renders the war in Afghanistan illegal. Many people go on about the US obtaining UN mandates for this action but the only type they obtained were mandates which legitimise this action in principal, what that means is that the UN mandates only say (in lay terms) that a nation is justified in retaliation against another nations unprovoked attack, what is not mentioned is that absolutely no mandate was obtained to bomb Afghanistan on the basis of weak evidence.<br /><br />Leaving that aside, lets' discuss the above points in the two previous sections. Did the US have something to hide in not presenting the <em>"evidence</em>" to the Taliban and a World Court? Well of course it did! If Osama was guilty then why did they not simply present the `evidence` to the Taliban instead of belligerently demanding that the Taliban hand him over, with no conditions even though the US provided absolutely zero evidence that bin Laden was guilty? Certainly it would seem that the Taliban were justified in not handing over Osama Bin Laden, just because a foreign country demands his extradition, without presenting substantive `evidence!` This swiftly moves us to conclude that the evidence was insufficient to convict Osama Bin Laden! The conclusion of the article itself is summarised quite neatly in this one sentence:<br /><br /><em>"...close analysis of the 21-page document put out by the Government on Thursday reveals a report of conjecture, supposition and unsubstantiated assertions of fact. It uses every trick in the Whitehall drafter's arsenal to make the reader believe they are reading something they are not: a damning indictment of Mr. bin Laden for the events of 11 September."<br /></em><br />Again we must ask ourselves, if the <em>"evidence"</em> was not sufficient to convict bin Laden in a court of law (as the above article says) then why was the war launched in the first place and why are they still bombing Afghanistan? We would do well to remember that the USA stated that they it was bombing Afghanistan specifically to make the Taliban hand over Bin Laden.<br /><br />Another shoddy tactic used by the Western leaders to further demonise Osama Bin Laden in order to rally public support, was the disappearing "video" in which Osama Bin Laden apparently "confesses" that he was in fact the mastermind behind 9/11. Needless to say, the video which was scheduled to be screened to the world failed to appear, and all we were left with as `proof` was the dubious word of Prime Minister Tony Blair and an unsubstantiated transcript of the video. But consider this; if they managed to make a transcript of Osama's `confession` , why then were they unable to produce the video for the world to see?<br /><br />Think about it, if they claim to have seen this video why did they not show it to us? Since they had a transcript it is only logical that they had the tape, so where was this tape? At this point I would like to offer two good links which feature many good articles and links about this ongoing saga, </span><a href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000051/!x-usc:http://www.whatreallyhappened.com/"><span style="font-family:georgia;">What really happened?</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"> and </span><a title="http://11september.20m.com/ CTRL + Click to follow link" href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000051/!x-usc:http://11september.20m.com/"><span style="font-family:georgia;">September the 11th</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;">, they provide good articles and links from highly credible sources.<br /><br />To shed further doubt on the official reason for the invasion of Afghanistan, here is a short transcript from a BBC article which says that Bin Laden never claimed to have any nuclear weapons or weapons of mass destruction in the Urdu translation of the interview he had with the editor of the Pakistani newspaper, Dawn, and that it was only in the English translation that he claimed to have these weapons. The full article can be found </span><a title="http://news.bbc.co.uk/hi/english/world/south_asia/newsid_1648000/1648572.stm CTRL + Click to follow link" href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000051/!x-usc:http://news.bbc.co.uk/hi/english/world/south_asia/newsid_1648000/1648572.stm"><span style="font-family:georgia;">here.</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;">[11]<br /><br />Pakistani journalist Hamid Mir, the editor of the Urdu-language newspaper Ausaf, conducted the interview with Bin Laden, who is widely held responsible for the suicide attacks on the United States two months ago. Dawn's English version quotes Bin Laden as saying:<br /><br /><em>"If America used chemical and nuclear weapons against us, then we may retort with chemical and nuclear weapons. We have the weapons as a deterrent."<br /></em><br />Mr Mir then asks Bin Laden where he got the weapons, which the al-Qaeda leader declines to answer.<br /><br />But in the Urdu version of the article, Bin Laden does not threaten to use nuclear or chemical weapons.<br /><br /><em>"The US is using chemical weapons against us and it has also decided to use nuclear weapons. But our war will continue," </em>he says, according to the BBC's own translation of the Ausaf article.<br /><br /><em>"The two versions are otherwise very similar,"</em> says the BBC Monitoring unit.<br /><br />Truly an insight into the workings of the media whores the world over! This clearly shows that an intended and purposeful propaganda campaign to demonise Osama bin Laden in particular and Islam in general in the eyes of the West, in an effort to gain support for the illegal war against the people of Afghanistan.<br /><br /><em>"I had no knowledge of these attacks, nor do I consider the killing of innocent women, children and other humans as an appreciable act. Islam strictly forbids causing harm to innocent women, children and other people. Such a practice is forbidden even in the course of a battle."-</em> Osama Bin Laden. This is what he declared in an interview with the Pakistani newspaper, `The Ummat.`<br /><br />Since the <em>"evidence</em>" against Osama Bin Laden is non-existent in legal terms, why then is the US led coalition still occupying Afghanistan and condoning what can only be described as `Neo Colonialism` and massive scale terrorism?<br /><br />Perhaps the same rational, logic and action should have been applied to Israel when they they refused to hand over Ariel Sharon, who was being investigated for major war-crimes (this is exactly the same situation as with Bin Laden, who has never been convicted, and yet the US demanded his extradition) yet we saw no great military coalition being formed against Israel, let alone a bombing campaign! Again, it must be emphasised that the Taliban were never provided with any evidence to prove Osama's guilt, so could hardly be expected to hand over a man to another country on the basis of mere suspicion?<br /><br /><strong>The Neo-Con Zionist Axis Turned America Into A Terrorist Nation.</strong><br /><br />This is in flagrant violation of UN rules, but as we all know by now, the USA government, or rather those pulling its strings do not consider themselves to be subject to the multitude of laws and regulations used to bind the rest of us, while at the same time, hypocritically condemning other nations for not following UN rules.<br /><br />This </span><a href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000051/!x-usc:http://www.islamicity.org/mediaDisplay.asp?ref=3167&T="><span style="font-family:georgia;">link</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"> [12]to a speech by Noam Chomsky explains how the US, even though in not so may words, declared a terrorist state by an International court of human rights, has refused to accept any responsibility for it's covert operations (terrorism) in Nicaragua or to submit to due process for it's policy which led to the deaths of thousands of people in that land.<br /><br />Of interest is the </span><a href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000051/!x-usc:http://www.schnews.org.uk/archive/news326.htm"><span style="font-family:georgia;">The America service members protection Act 2001[13]</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"> which effectively prevents it's VIP's, politicians and it's military from being held to account and or prosecuted for war crimes. One must ask, if a nation goes to these lengths to `immunise` itself from the possibility of being prosecuted for war-crimes which are known about; is it committing wartime atrocities which are hidden from public knowledge?<br /><br />I think it safe to say that the latter option is in the affirmative. In fact, the Project Monarch and MK-Ultra Mind Control Programmes attest to this fact. But I digress.<br /><br /><strong>Terrorism Is Subjective..<br /></strong><br />So, former President Bush's `just war?` turns out to be anything but. Clearly many other states harbour supposed terrorists, so why are they specifically bombing Afghanistan (and now Yemen, Iraq, Somalia, etc.)? America did not even accede to the Taliban's simple request, that it hand over evidence of Osama's guilt to have him extradited. Of course, they never had a case against him in the first place, and were merely attempting to justify the implementation of `Phase One` in the build-up to the Clash Of Civilisations.<br /><br />As an added bonus, most certainly the American defence industry has reaped huge benefits from the war, and as Zbigniew Brzezinski wrote in his book, `The Grand Chessboard,` the domination of Central Asia and its plentiful supply of mineral deposits, would be the primary strategic objective in the 21st Century.<br /><br /><strong>The Devastation Of An Innocent People.</strong><br /><br /></span><a href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000051/!x-usc:http://www.cursor.org/stories/civilian_deaths.htm"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.cursor.org/stories/civilian_deaths.htm</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br /><br />What causes the documented high level of civilian casualties -- 3,767 civilian deaths in eight and a half weeks -- in the U.S. air war upon Afghanistan? The explanation is the apparent willingness of U.S. military strategists to fire missiles into and drop bombs upon, heavily populated areas of Afghanistan. A legacy of the ten years of civil war during the 80s is that many military garrisons and facilities are located in urban areas where the Soviet-backed government had placed them since they could be better protected there from attacks by the rural Mujahideen. Successor Afghan governments inherited these emplacements.<br /><br />To suggest that the Taliban used 'human shields' is more revealing of the historical amnesia and racism of those making such claims, than of Taliban deeds. Anti-aircraft emplacements will naturally be placed close to ministries, garrisons, communications facilities, etc.. A heavy bombing onslaught must necessarily result in substantial numbers of civilian casualties simply by virtue of proximity to 'military targets', a reality exacerbated by the admitted occasional poor targeting, human error, equipment malfunction, and the irresponsible use of out-dated Soviet maps. But, the critical element remains the very low value put upon Afghan civilian lives by U.S. military planners and the political elite, as clearly revealed by U.S. willingness to bomb heavily populated regions.<br /><br /><em>“Current Afghan civilian lives must and will be sacrificed in order to [possibly] protect future American lives.”<br /></em><br />Actions speak, and words [can] obscure: the hollow pretence of pious pronouncements made by Rumsfeld, Rice and the compliant corporate media about the great care taken to minimize collateral damage is plain for all to see. Other U.S. bombing targets struck are impossible to 'explain' in terms other than the U.S. seeking to inflict maximum pain upon Afghan society and its perceived 'enemies': the targeted bombing of the Kajakai dam power station, the Kabul telephone exchange, the Al Jazeera Kabul office, trucks and buses filled with fleeing refugees, and the numerous attacks upon civilian trucks carrying fuel oil. Indeed, the bombing of Afghan civilian infrastructure parallels that of the Afghan civilian.<br /><br /><strong>These Are people We Are Killing!<br /></strong><br />Mohammed Raza, an `odd-job man`, was not so lucky. At 8 pm. as he was walking home, near to the Jalalabad airport. A cruise missile targeted at a Taliban facility `a few hundred yards away,` strayed and landed next to him. Shrapnel pierced his neck, grazing his spine, paralysing him.<br /><br />Three days later, a researcher at the Institute for Health & Social Justice, Partners in Health of Harvard University, H.J. Chien, confirmed that civilians had been killed in Jalalabad and elsewhere. On October 9th, the Pakistan Observer [Islamabad] daily newspaper reported on the first night, <em>"37 Killed, 81 Injured in Sunday's Strikes</em>." The casualties spanned four provinces : Kabul - 20, heart -9, Kandahar -4 and Jalalabad -4.<br /><br />By October 10th, The Guardian reported 76 dead civilians. And by October 15th, the leading Indian daily, The Times of India was mentioning over 300 civilian casualties and that the US-UK bombing action was in violation of Article 51 of the United Nations Charter allowing the use of force in self-defence. On the following day [October 16th], the alternative U.S. media noted that during the first week of bombing, 400 Afghan civilians had been slaughtered.<br /><br />Yet, the mainstream western press only took note of civilian those casualties on October 9th when a cruise missile destroyed the building of the United Nations land mine removing contracting firm, the Afghan Technical Centre, in the upper class Macroyan residential district of eastern Kabul, killing four night watchmen. Tellingly, the day before, October 8th, twenty other Afghans living near the Kabul airport (in the Qasabah Khana neighborhood) and near the Kabul radio station were also killed. On October 10th, the Sultanpur Mosque in Jalalabad was hit by a bomb during prayers, killing 17 people. As neighbours rushed into the rubble to pull out one injured, a second bomb was dropped reportedly killing at least another 120 people (though I have not included this figure in my tally).<br /><br />Fleeing the intense bombing in Kandahar, Mehmood, a Kandahar merchant, brought his family to his ancestral village of Chowkar-Karez, a village 25 miles north of Kandahar. His extended family, crowded into six cars, arrived at a village just about when it was attacked by U.S. war-planes during the night of October 22/23rd. Ironically, the cars arriving in the night may have prompted the raid -- as the Pentagon labels such movements after dark as `a target of opportunity.` Said Mehmood, <em>"I brought my family here for safety, and now there are 19 dead, including my wife, my brother, sister, sister-in-law, nieces, nephews, my uncle. What am I supposed to do now?"<br /></em><br />One is tempted to naively ask, <em>“Why is the media covering up these events and giving a false image of low civilian casualties? "</em> But those who understand the Illuminati Agenda, and the personages involved know full well why. The Western media is owned by the same people waging war against the innocents. It plays a major role in the shaping (programming) of public opinion in the West (and around the globe), and if it were shown that there is a high casualty rate in Afghanistan there would be protests hampering the American/NATO military effort in Afghanistan. It should therefore seem logical to even the most uninformed citizen that the media is aiding the American government in its destructive and murderous campaign in Afghanistan. This is not only dishonest but it facilitates the deaths of innocents by way of hiding from the people the knowledge that this killing is happening.<br /><br />See </span><a href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000051/!x-usc:http://righteousalliance.blogspot.com/2009/09/afghani-killing-fields.html"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://righteousalliance.blogspot.com/2009/09/afghani-killing-fields.html</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"> for further evidence of Nato War Crimes.<br /><br /><strong>Iraq: Return To Babylon.</strong><br /><br />It can reasonably said that the Illuminati conspiracy began long long ago in a town called Babylon whose ancient ruins lie just 50 miles south of today's Baghdad. In his book Terrorism And The Illuminati, David Livingstone explains thus:<br /><br /><em>“The plot for a series of World Wars in the twentieth century, culminating in a third against the Muslim world, was devised in the eighteenth century, by American Civil War general, Albert Pike, then Grand Master of Scottish Rite Freemasonry, a primary adjunct of the Illuminati. However, though the final stages of this plot have been largely reserved for our time, the conspiracy is affiliated with a lore of occult knowledge that dates back to at least the sixth century BC. This lore begins with a heresy, known as Kabbalah, which disguises itself as Jewish, but is a pact to seek world domination, and the eradication of religion in favour of the worship of Lucifer.”<br /></em><br />In the sixth century BC, the Assyrians finally succeeded in the sacking Jerusalem, and taking the remaining Jewish population into captivity, this time to the city of Babylon, near what is now Baghdad in Iraq. The tragedy was of enormous psychological consequence for Jewish people. The presence of the Jewish people in the Holy Land was regarded by many as a core tenet of their faith. According to the Bible, God had ratified a covenant between Himself and Abraham, to grant the land of Palestine to his descendants. This promise, however, was contingent on the Jewish people adhering to the Commandments of the Law. Ultimately, their Exile was a punishment fulfilled for their repeated transgressions and occult leanings.<br /><br />Nevertheless, there were some among the Jewish exiles, who chose not to regard their captivity as a punishment, but as a temporary trial. Instead, they interpreted their status as God’s “Chosen” as a permanent relationship, and that the Promise to inhabit the land of Zion, or Palestine, was binding forever. Thus, this new Zionist interpretation was closely intertwined with the mystical directions of the Kabbalah. Therefore, this new Zionist interpretation was a bastardization of the real intent of the Jewish faith, and, as we shall see, was not an integral part of it, but was, through the centuries, increasingly imposed upon the rest of the Jewish community, by a minority committed to this diabolical scheme.<br /><br />In Babylon, these heretical Jews, who refused to purge their religion of pagan influences, instead added to them the adopted practices of Babylonian magic. However, knowing that magic was forbidden in Judaism, they rejected the God of Israel, choosing instead to honour Lucifer, who they identified with the traditional enemy of the Hebrew faith, Baal. In order not to reveal their apostasy, they disguised their hidden faith as an “interpretation” of the religion, a cult now known as the Kabbalah.<br /><br />Again, David Livingstone explains:<br /><br />This development is carefully described in the Koran, which explains that, though it was claimed the Kabbalah was derived originally from King Solomon, it was demons who taught such things, teaching them that which had been revealed to the angels Harut and Marut in Babylon. According to the Koran, chapter 2: 101-102:<br /><br /><em>“When a messenger was sent to them (the Jews) by God confirming the revelations they had already received some of them turned their backs (to God’s message) as if they had no knowledge of it. They followed what the demons attributed to the reign of Solomon. But Solomon did not blaspheme, it was the demons who blasphemed, teaching men magic and such things as were revealed at Babylon to the angels Harut and Marut. But neither of these taught anyone (such things) without saying; “we are a trial, so do not blaspheme.” They learned from them the means to sow discord between man and wife. But they could not harm anyone except by God’ s permission. And they learned what harmed them, not what benefited them. And they knew that the purchasers of (magic) would have no share in the happiness of the hereafter. And vile was the price for which they sold their souls, if they but knew.”<br /></em><br />Borrowing from Jewish themes, therefore, these Kabbalists would seek world domination by arguing that they were preparing the world for the coming of the Messiah, and merely aiding God in bringing about His promise to institute them as rulers of the world. Having rejected the Jewish faith, however, they did not await the real Messiah, but would seek to establish their own ruler, who they would falsely claim as messiah, who would aid them in implementing the global acceptance of their occult creed.<br /><br />According to their Kabbalistic interpretation of the Bible, their `Messiah` is to be of line of King David, and since that time, and in order to preserve this purported lineage, until the advent of their expected leader, these Luciferians have been carefully intermarrying amongst each other, and have included among them many of the leading figures of history. They begin with a Persian Royal family, who intermarried with that of Alexander the Great. By combining with that of Herod the Great, these families were responsible for the creation and dissemination of the leading mystery school of the Roman Empire, the Mysteries of Mithras, which eventually succeeded in co-opting the emerging Christian movement, by producing Catholic Christianity.<br /><br />Nevertheless, a secret, or Gnostic, version of Christianity, also derived from Mithraism, survived to compete with Catholicism, in the form of several secret societies, like the Templars, Rosicrucians and Freemasons, practising occult arts, or what is known as `witchcraft.` This tradition, was perpetuated by the most popularized branch of the Luciferian bloodline, the Merovingians. Symbolized by the Holy Grail, the Merovingians, after intermarrying into the family of a Jewish Exilarch, or claimant to the Jewish throne, culminated in all the leading families of the Crusades.<br /><br />It was at this time that this European branch of the family recombined with others from Eastern Europe and Armenia. These Eastern aristocracies derived from the enigmatic Khazars, who had populated southern Russia and the Basin of the Don River, and who, in the eighth century AD, had converted to Judaism. Legend has it, however, that the Khazars were remnants of the Lost Tribes. Armenia, just across the Caucasus, was another locale of these supposed Lost Tribes. It was the intermarriage and perpetuation of these aristocratic bloodlines that were being referred to in the heraldic symbols of the lily, the rose, the double-headed eagle, and the skull and crossbones.<br /><br />Also during the Crusades, this network connected with an important occult center hiding within the Islamic world, in Cairo Egypt, who followed the heretical version of Islam known as Ismailism. According to Masonic legend, a number of these “Eastern Brethren” were rescued and brought to Scotland, where they provided the basis of Sottish Rite Freemasonry, which only emerged in the eighteenth century. However, at the same time, this legend also provided the basis for the establishment of Freemasonry in Egypt, which then became the second centre of Illuminati activism. It was from these secret networks of impostors by which the Western powers created Islamic terrorism, used to foment of a Clash of Civilizations, through the fabrication of the terrorist threat.<br /><br /><strong>Operation Iraqi Freedom.<br /></strong><br /></span><a name="bodyContent"></a><span style="font-family:georgia;">The 2003 invasion of Iraq was officially, and now in hindsight, grotesquely dubbed, Operation Iraqi Freedom, and has been followed by an interminable U.S. Occupation of that sad country. As a propaganda tool of its political perpetrators, this spurious action, having first been promoted as a <em>"War to liberate Iraq"</em> has now become in effect a <em>"War in Iraq."<br /></em><br /><em>"The invasion of Iraq was a bandit act, an act of blatant state terrorism, demonstrating absolute contempt for the concept of international law. The invasion was an arbitrary military action inspired by a series of lies upon lies and gross manipulation of the media and therefore of the public; an act intended to consolidate American military and economic control of the Middle East masquerading - as a last resort - all other justifications having failed to justify themselves - as liberation. A formidable assertion of military force responsible for the death and mutilation of thousands and thousands of innocent people. We have brought torture, cluster bombs, depleted uranium, innumerable acts of random murder, misery, degradation and death to the Iraqi people and call it 'bringing freedom and democracy to the Middle East”--</em> Nobel Laureate Harold Pinter.<br /><br />The US led seven-year war of aggression and subsequent occupation of Iraq has at its core a Luciferian purpose, is driven by political `Neo Con/Lib Zionism,` and is economically supported by a variety of very powerful imperial interests. However these interests do not in themselves explain the depth and scope of the sustained, massive and continuing destruction of an entire society and its reduction to a permanent state of war.<br /><br />We will now examine the main orchestrator's, manipulators and strategic reasoning behind the invasion of Iraq and as is ever pertinent in such events, ask that perennial question, “Cui Bono,” or who benefits. It must be understood by the reader that although major players in the `Geo Political` drama of current world events, these are not the `Capstone Elite` of the Illuminati. Nonetheless, they wield significant and malevolent influence within the halls of power.<br /><br />The Zionist Power Configuration (ZPC), which features such prominent hard-line supporters of the State of Israel as Douglas Feith and Paul Wolfowitz, Irving (Scooter) Libby, Stuart Levey, Elliot Abrams, together with a cohort of consultants such as Presidential speech writer David Frum, and secondary officials and policy advisers to the State Department. These committed Zionist `insiders' were further supported by numerous `Israel-First` functionaries in the fifty one primary American Jewish associations, which form the PMAJO (President of the Major American Jewish Organizations).<br /><br />It is their publicly affirmed goal to advance Israel's agenda, and using its substantial influence, strongly advocated the case for an American led war against Iraq in order to overthrow Saddam Hussein, occupy the country, physically divide Iraq, destroy its military and industrial capability and impose a pro-Israel/pro-US puppet regime. Their proposed plan intended that Iraq be ethnically cleansed and then divided along religious and tribal lines, as was advocated by the ultra-right, Israeli Prime Minister Benyamin Netanyahu and the `Liberal' President Emeritus of the Council on Foreign Relations and militarist-Zionist, Leslie Gelb.<br /><br />Influential and powerful criminals like Donald Rumsfeld and Vice President Dick Cheney whose aim was to extend US imperial reach in the Persian Gulf and strengthen its geo-political position by eliminating a strong, secular, nationalist backer of Arab anti-imperialist insurgency in the Middle East in the shape of Saddam Husein. These militarists sought to a) further project the US military s encirclement of Russia and b) secure complete control over Iraqi oil reserves thereby exerting economic and strategic pressure on China. A far reaching element in all of this was Vice President Cheney's past ties with the oil industry and current (at that time) his role as CEO of Halliburton's giant military base contractor subsidiary Kellogg-Brown and Root, which was consolidating the US Empire through worldwide military base expansion. US oil companies, in fear of losing ground to their European and Asian competitors, were anxious and eager that Saddam Hussein be dealt with.<br /><br />The `Neo Imperialist` strategy of conquest and occupation was designed to establish a long-term colonial military presence in the form of strategic military bases with a significant and sustained contingent of colonial military advisor's and combat units. The brutal colonial occupation of an independent secular state with a strong nationalist history and an advanced infrastructure with a sophisticated military and police apparatus, extensive public services and wide-spread literacy naturally led to the growth of a wide array of militant and armed anti-occupation movements.<br /><br />In order to offset the threat of a major collective insurgency by Iraqi's, US colonial officials, the CIA and the Defence Intelligence Agencies utilised the well proven `divide and rule' strategy (the so-called `El Salvador solution' associated with the former `hot-spot' Ambassador and US Director of National Intelligence, John Negroponte) fomenting armed sectarian-based conflicts and promoting inter-religious strife in order to debilitate any effort at a united nationalist anti-imperialist movement. The subsequent deconstruction of the secular civilian bureaucracy and the Iraqi armed forces which remained was designed by the Zionists in the Bush Administration to strengthen Israel's power in the region and to promote the rise of those militant Islamic groups, which had been previously suppressed by Saddam.<br /><br />Israel was a past master of this strategy, having sponsored and financed sectarian Islamic militant groups, like Hamas, as an alternative to the secular Palestine Liberation Organization, thereby setting the stage for sectarian fighting among the Palestinians.<br /><br />The results of these cynical policies were disastrous for the Iraqi people as the occupation `gangsters` used US taxpayers money to fund and exacerbate a plethora of internal conflicts as mullahs, tribal leaders, political gangsters, warlords, expatriates and death squads proliferated. Iraq pool of armed, unemployed young men formed the nucleus of a a new mercenary army. The engineered `civil war' and `ethnic conflict' provided spurious justification for the occupying forces and their Iraqi puppets to render redundant huge numbers of experienced soldiers, police and civil servants from the previous regime (especially if they were from Sunni, mixed or secular families) and to undermine entirely the very basis for civilian employment.<br /><br />Using the pretexts of a generalized `war against terror,' US Special Forces and CIA-directed death squads proceeded to spread terror throughout Iraqi civil society, targeting those they suspected of daring to criticise the puppet government. This tactic has decimated the Iraqi educated and professional classes, who were purposely identified as being subversives. Precisely the Iraqis most capable of re-constructing an independent secular republic.<br /><br />A primary engine behind the second Iraq war was an influential group of neo-conservative and neo-liberal ideologues with strong ties to Israel. They regarded (what for them), was success in the Iraq campaign as the first `domino' to fall, in a series of wars to `re-colonize' and redraw the map of the Middle East . They disguised their imperialist ideology with a paper thin veneer of rhetoric about spreading democracy in the Middle East (notwithstanding of course, the undemocratic policies of their beloved Israel over its subjugated Palestinian populace). In merging together Israeli regional ambitions and US imperial interests, the neo-conservatives and their neo-liberal fellow travellers in the Democratic Party have supported the two Illuminati chosen Puppet Presidents, Bush and Obama in their escalation of the wars against Afghanistan and Pakistan. They to a man supported Israel's recklessly savage bombing campaign against Lebanon, the land and air assault and massacre of thousands of civilians trapped in Gaza, the bombing of Syrian facilities and are vocally behind Israeli lobby pushing for a pre-emptive, full-scale military attack against Iran.<br /><br />The advocates of the PNAC's strategy for multiple simultaneous wars in the Middle East and Central Asia regarded the securing of total control over Iraq as a necessary prerequisite prior to unleashing the full force of the awesome destructive power available to them. As a means of consolidating this control, and by way of silencing Iraqi civilian dissidents, they have funded both Shia clerics and Sunni tribal assassins, and contracted countless private mercenaries among the Kurdish Peshmerga warlords to carry out selective assassinations of leaders of civil society movements.<br /><br />The colonial administration has created and trained a 200,000 member Iraqi colonial puppet army composed almost entirely of Shia gunmen, and excluded experienced Iraqi military men from secular, Sunni or Christian backgrounds. A barely reported aside of this build up of American trained and financed death squads and its puppet `Iraqi' army, was the virtual destruction of the ancient Iraqi Christian population, which was displaced, its churches bombed and its leaders, bishops and intellectuals, academics and scientists assassinated or driven into exile. Being well aware that Iraqi Christians had played a key role the historic development of the secular, nationalist, anti-British/anti-monarchist movements, their elimination as a force of influence was no coincidence. With their puppets in power, Iraq would serve as a launching platform for its strategic pursuit of the other `dominoes' (Syria, Iran, Central Asian Republics).<br /><br />Since the US led coalition invaded in March 2003, over 1.3 million Iraqi civilians have died as a result of hostilities. To date, the invasion and occupation has cost the US treasury over $666 billion. This massive expenditure is evidence in itself of its centrality in the larger strategy for the entire Middle East/South and Central Asia region.<br /><br /><strong>Back To The Stone Age?</strong><br /><br />Prior to the onslaught in 2003, Iraq had the most advanced scientific-cultural order in the Arab world, despite the repressive nature of Saddam Hussein's police state. There was a system of national health care, universal public education and generous welfare services. The separation of church and state and the protection of religious minorities (Christians, Assyrians and others) which existed prior to the invasion appears in sharp contrast to what has resulted from the US occupation and its destruction of the Iraqi civil and governmental structures. The oft propagated severely dictatorial rule of Saddam Hussein somehow then managed to preside over a highly developed modern civilization in which advanced scientific work went hand in hand with a strong nationalist and anti-imperialist identity. In turn, this resulted especially in the Iraqi people's solidarity for the plight of the Palestinian people under Israeli rule and occupation.<br /><br />The architects of the invasion understood that it would take more than `regime change' to extirpate what was a deeply embedded and advanced secular republican culture in Iraqi conciousness. The American war planners and their Israeli advisers knew well prolonged occupation would increase Iraqi nationalism and provide a focal point for resistance. The secular nation would have to be destroyed.. Retrogression became the principal instrument for the US to impose its colonial puppets, with their primitive, `pre-national' loyalties, in power in a culturally purged Baghdad stripped of its most sophisticated and nationalistic social strata.<br /><br />The Al-Ahram Studies Center in Cairo, maintains that more than 310 Iraqi scientists were eliminated during the first 18 months of the US occupation a figure that the Iraqi education ministry does not dispute. Another report listed the killings of more than 340 intellectuals and scientists between 2005 and 2007. Bombings of institutes of higher education had pushed enrollment down to 30% of the pre-invasion figures. In one bombing in January 2007, at Baghdad's Mustansiriya University 70 students were killed with hundreds wounded.<br /><br /><strong>Assassination As Political Terrorism.<br /></strong><br />Baghdad was once known as the `Paris' of the Arab world, in terms of culture and art, science and education. In the 1970's and 80's, its universities were the envy of the Arab world. The US `shock and awe' campaign that rained down on Baghdad in 2003 evoked emotions akin to an aerial bombardment of the Louvre, the Sorbonne and the greatest libraries of Europe.<br /><br />The use of assassination is an extreme form of terrorism, which has causes a ripple effect throughout the community. Statistics reveal that for every Iraqi intellectual assassinated, thousands of educated Iraqis left the country or abandoned their work for safer, less vulnerable activity. Up to and including November 2008, eighty-three academics and researchers teaching at Baghdad University had been murdered and several thousand of their colleagues, students and family members fled for their lives.<br /><br />Bloody purges of academics have also occurred in all of Iraq's, including those in the provinces:<br /><br />127 senior academics and scientists were assassinated at the various well-regarded universities in Mosul, Kirkuk, Basra and elsewhere. The provincial universities with the highest number of murdered senior faculty members were in cities where the US and British military and their Kurdish mercenary allies were most active: Basra (35), Mosul (35), Diyala (15) and Al-Anbar (11)<br /><br />It was the Iraqi military and its allied death squads which carried out most of the killing of academics in the cities under US or `allied' control. The methodical assassination of academics was a nation-wide campaign to destroy the cultural and educational foundations of a modern Arab civilization. The death squads carrying out most of these assassinations were unleashed by American military strategists with the intended aim of wiping out any politically conscious intellectuals and nationalist scientists who might pursue an agenda for re-building a modern, secular society and independent, unified republic.<br /><br />The US war and occupation of Iraq, has been declared a success by both Presidents G.W Bush and Barrack Obama. By what standards of decency and justice can an operation which has resulted in the forcible occupation of an independent nation of 23 million citizens, the installation of a puppet regime ensconced, where colonial mercenary troops in the pay of American officers terrorise the population, and the nation's oil fields have been appropriated and put up for sale be declared a success?<br /><br />I'll tell you! None whatsoever. It's the devil's work for sure and I mean it literally.<br /><br />Iraq's laws which protected its patrimony, its cultural treasures and national resources, have been wiped from the books. The occupiers have imposed a `constitution' favouring US Imperialist interests. Israel and its Zionist flunkies in the American administration can celebrate the demise of a modern adversary and the conversion of Iraq into a cultural-political desert. To add further insult to injury, the looted treasures of ancient Mesopotamia have `found' their way into the collections of the elite in London, New York and elsewhere.<br /><br />The Iranian people should take Michael Ledeen at his word, and should be viewing events in neighbouring Iraq with not a little trepidation, while the `collectors` wait and anticipate the pillage and plunder awaiting them in Iran.<br /><br /><strong>Postscript:</strong> For a peek into `our boys'` mentality during the Gulf War, the U.S. Air Force's 77th Tactical Fighter Squadron published a songbook before the bombing began, describing their plans for Iraq. The only part that can be reproduced in polite company was this little ditty:<br /><br /><em>“Phantom fliers in the sky, Persian-pukes prepare to die, Rolling in with snake and nape, Allah creates but we cremate.”<br /></em><br />The rest of songbook is, in the words of David Stannard, a "melange of sadism and obscenity, most of them employing personifications of entire Arabic and Islamic peoples as racially inferior, maggot-infested women whose mass destruction by the Americans is equated with brutal, violent s-x... Wade Frazier.<br /><br /><br />Comments to - </span><a title="http://righteousalliance.blogspot.com/ CTRL + Click to follow link" href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000051/!x-usc:http://righteousalliance.blogspot.com/"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://righteousalliance.blogspot.com/</span></a><br /><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.nylonmanden.dk/index.php?option=com_content&task=blogsection&id=7&Itemid=43<br />or </span><a href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000051/!x-usc:mailto:true_brit58@hotmail.co.uk"><span style="font-family:georgia;">true_brit58@hotmail.co.uk</span></a><br /><span style="font-family:georgia;">Reference:<br />1] </span><a href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000051/!x-usc:http://www.rense.com/general86/pikeknew.htm"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.rense.com/general86/pikeknew.htm</span></a><br /><span style="font-family:georgia;">2] </span><a title="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Michael_Ledeen CTRL + Click to follow link" href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000051/!x-usc:http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Michael_Ledeen"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Michael_Ledeen</span></a><br /><span style="font-family:georgia;">3] </span><a title="http://www.terrorism-illuminati.com/node/35 CTRL + Click to follow link" href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000051/!x-usc:http://www.terrorism-illuminati.com/node/35"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.terrorism-illuminati.com/node/35</span></a><br /><span style="font-family:georgia;">4] </span><a title="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Richard_Perle CTRL + Click to follow link" href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000051/!x-usc:http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Richard_Perle"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Richard_Perle</span></a><br /><span style="font-family:georgia;">5] </span><a title="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/American_Enterprise_Institute CTRL + Click to follow link" href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000051/!x-usc:http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/American_Enterprise_Institute"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/American_Enterprise_Institute</span></a><br /><span style="font-family:georgia;">6] </span><a href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000051/!x-usc:http://911review.com/precedent/century/gladio.html"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://911review.com/precedent/century/gladio.html</span></a><br /><span style="font-family:georgia;">7] </span><a title="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Propaganda_Due CTRL + Click to follow link" href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000051/!x-usc:http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Propaganda_Due"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Propaganda_Due</span></a><br /><span style="font-family:georgia;">8] </span><a title="http://nord.twu.net/acl/dialectic.html CTRL + Click to follow link" href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000051/!x-usc:http://nord.twu.net/acl/dialectic.html"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://nord.twu.net/acl/dialectic.html</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"> Hegelian Dialectic<br />9] </span><a title="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Soviet_war_in_Afghanistan CTRL + Click to follow link" href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000051/!x-usc:http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Soviet_war_in_Afghanistan"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Soviet_war_in_Afghanistan</span></a><br /><span style="font-family:georgia;">10] </span><a href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000051/!x-usc:http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Taliban"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Taliban</span></a><br /><span style="font-family:georgia;">11] </span><a title="http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/south_asia/1648572.stm CTRL + Click to follow link" href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000051/!x-usc:http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/south_asia/1648572.stm"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/south_asia/1648572.stm</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br />12] </span><a href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000051/!x-usc:http://www.islamicity.com/islamiTV/?ref=3167"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.islamicity.com/islamiTV/?ref=3167</span></a><br /><span style="font-family:georgia;">13] http://www.schnews.org.uk/archive/news326.htm<br /></span><a href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000051/!x-usc:http://www.iraqbodycount.org/"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.iraqbodycount.org/</span></a><br /><a href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000051/!x-usc:http://www.globalresearch.ca/index.php?context=va&aid=14870"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.globalresearch.ca/index.php?context=va&aid=14870</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"> </span></div><div> </div><div>Thanks to Brendan for this info:</div><div> </div><div><a href="http://www.globalresearch.ca/index.php?context=va&aid=3246">http://www.globalresearch.ca/index.php?context=va&aid=3246</a><br /></div><div>http://www.fbi.gov/wanted/topten/fugitives/laden.htm</div>Philip Joneshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10104409290501408691noreply@blogger.com4tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7289219570188864510.post-65132556223625808872009-09-13T20:30:00.005+02:002009-09-13T20:48:30.554+02:00The Afghani Killing Fields.<span style="font-family:georgia;">By Pervaiz Jamal 13th September 2009.<br /></span><br /><br /><br /><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgCo6rQDvDQqOc-ivy_5ExH5zgTrwiz2XUghQtFjM2KYFqmkwL76hiWvazaXX4KKKg5DiNwnhc1bGfRTDBSOd6m8RUTxb0XD3M4mdOGBSyO9y67NLlZuCXQHpD2aE8iLrym7O9MwQ0sYxQ/s1600-h/625px-Flag_of_Afghanistan_svg.png"><img style="TEXT-ALIGN: center; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 400px; DISPLAY: block; HEIGHT: 267px; CURSOR: hand" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5381024157452039442" border="0" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgCo6rQDvDQqOc-ivy_5ExH5zgTrwiz2XUghQtFjM2KYFqmkwL76hiWvazaXX4KKKg5DiNwnhc1bGfRTDBSOd6m8RUTxb0XD3M4mdOGBSyO9y67NLlZuCXQHpD2aE8iLrym7O9MwQ0sYxQ/s400/625px-Flag_of_Afghanistan_svg.png" /></a><br /><div></div><div></div><div><span style="font-family:georgia;">I remember the beginning of the onslaught in Afganistan back in 2001 very well. I come from a region in Pakistan which lies close to the Afghani border. War is terrible indeed and the people of Afghanistan have suffered more than most from its evils.</span></div><div><span style="font-family:georgia;"></span></div><div><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br />But those of you living in the west will have been for the most part misinformed regarding the slaughter and carnage being inflicted upon innocent Afghani people by the so called `coalition forces.`<br /><br />Here though, is a newspaper report by an honest and uncorrupted western journalist. Remember as you read this is only the tip of the `iceberg.` The scale of murder and death being wrought in that proud land is beyond anything all but a small minority here could ever imagine.<br /><br /></span><a href="http://www.nzherald.co.nz/storydisplay.cfm?storyID=230361&thesection=news&thesubsection=world"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.nzherald.co.nz/storydisplay.cfm?storyID=230361&thesection=news&thesubsection=world</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br />Khanabad 'decimated by the Americans, 100 civilians killed'27.11.2001<br />1:00 pm - By JUSTIN HUGGLER<br />KHANABAD -<br /><br />When we heard the explosion, we were walking though the bombed out ruins of Khanabad, near the Tajikistan border in the northeast of Afghanistan.<br /><br />When we got there, picking our way through the collapsed remains of houses, an old man sat in his blood blinking and shaking his head in bewilderment. Beside him, a 15-year-old boy lay bleeding and unconscious.<br /><br />They had trodden on one of the American cluster bombs that litter the fields and roadside around Khanabad.<br /><br />The Americans have killed more than 100 unarmed civilians in Khanabad in the last two weeks, relentlessly bombing heavily populated residential areas in the town, which was one of the last under Taleban control.<br /><br />The Independent first reported allegations of civilian deaths made by fleeing refugees a week ago. Yesterday, after the Taleban finally fled the town, those allegations were confirmed.<br /><br />Whole suburbs of Khanabad have been decimated. In the suburb of Charikari, we found giant craters and piles of rubble where houses used to be. Burnt, blackened stumps of trees poked through the rubble. Here and there, a fragment of a house was till standing, half a room, open at one end where the rest had collapsed.<br /><br />Juma Khan was poking around the crater where most of his family died with a shovel. His wife and six of his children, his brother and all his brother's children died in there when the American bomb struck: 15 people in all.<br /><br />A child's black gumboot lay in the rubble. It could have belonged to Mr Khan's five-year-old son Hakimullah, or his three-year-old daughter Hamza.<br /><br />The bomb fell at 8am, when the whole family was sitting inside the house. A neighbour, Abdul Qadir, had dropped in to visit. He died too.<br /><br />"I was just sitting there. The next thing I knew, people were digging me out of the rubble," Mr Khan said.<br /><br />He saw them dig out his 11-year-old daughter, Gulshan, the only other survivor. She has severe head injuries. "I just started crying out for help," said Mr Khan. But everyone else in the rubble was already dead.<br /><br />"I don't know who to blame," said Mr Khan. He didn't even know it was the Americans who killed his wife and children. "Maybe it was the Taleban bombing," he said "The planes came and bombed my home. I don't know why. But whoever bombed me is my enemy."<br /><br />Another man beckoned us towards the remains of his house. It wasn't until we had climbed onto the pile of rubble that was all that was left that he told us we were standing on top of an unexploded bomb. He wanted to know if we thought it was safe for him to move back into the remains with his family. They survived because they were already fleeing when the bomb hit.<br /><br />"When the bomb hit, I was knocked over by the blast," he told us. "When I came to, I staggered out of the house, but then I felt my legs give way and I fainted again."<br /><br />General Mohammed Daud of the Northern Alliance claimed that only 13 people were killed in Khanabad when one bomb went astray. That was patently untrue.<br /><br />One of the refugees who fled named one of the families killed as that of Agha Pedar. Yesterday we found a survivor from Mr Pedar's family, Faizullah.<br /><br />"I only lived because I was sitting inside," said the young man, a cousin of Mr Pedar's. "The others, who were all sitting outside, were killed."<br /><br />Faizullah's father, Mr Pedar's son and daughter, and a neighbour, were all killed by the bomb.<br /><br />The cluster bombs, innocuous-looking yellow tubes, littered the fields and roads around the town, and you had to look carefully before every step. Some of them still had the tiny parachutes on which they float down out of the sky.<br /><br />Nearby we found the remains of the canister in which they are dropped from the American planes, half of a six-foot-long green cylinder, twisted by the impact when it hit the ground.<br /><br />"Are they dangerous?" a returning refugee asked us about the cluster bombs. Another wanted to know if it was safe to pick one up.<br /><br />The answer lay bleeding by the roadside: 15-year-old Habibullah with his stomach torn open, Nur Mohammed, the old man, moaning in agony. There were two other men lying injured beside them. They were returning refugees who tried to take a short cut through a field full of cluster bombs.<br /><br />When they reached the hospital, there was no one there to treat them. The Taleban used it as a barracks, and most of the doctors had fled the town. The boy, Habibullah, was in serious condition, and when he finally reached the hospital in the next town, an hour away, the doctors were not sure he would survive.<br /><br />Nur Mohammed was treated by the only doctor in Khanabad, Gholam Rasul Talash. It was he who gave us the figure of 100 civilian deaths. It was entirely consistent with the number of bombed houses.<br /><br />There was no clue as to why the Americans decided to bomb residential areas of Khanabad - and to use cluster bombs, which are designed to kill and maim.<br />Some refugees said that foreign Taleban fighters had been hiding inside the houses - but the people we met outside the ruins of their homes said that was not true. There was a Taleban barracks nearby - but the Americans did not appear to have hit that.<br />One of the refugees told us he had stayed up all night digging a mass grave for the dead. In the cemetery, we found the huge grave of Mr Khan's family. It could have been this one the refugee dug.<br /><br />Mr Khan stood blinking in the sun. His wife and six of his children were killed in an instant by an American bomb. "What do I do now?" he asked. "I just don't know."<br /><br /><strong>My Comment:<br /></strong><br />Why are they using cluster bombs in a civilian area? America of all nations should know the dangers of cluster bombs, they have been described as airborne mines due to the undistinguishing nature of these bombs. How can it use them in civilian areas and claim that these deaths are an accident</span>? </div>Philip Joneshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10104409290501408691noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7289219570188864510.post-18457564351408050042009-09-12T01:43:00.006+02:002009-09-12T09:38:13.651+02:00The End Of The Nation States Of Europe (The Irish Referendum On The Lisbon Treaty October 2nd 2009).<span style="font-family:georgia;">By Philip Jones 12th September 2009.<br /></span><br /><br /><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiRiefiyKqX_XnuxAtoRB5GTkHjWA7hjXbMIls4Q9EjKuztFPPvAW8CNNfETWaGAyuC9nj75LZ-fp_r1sG4oYZA0maEJUjzcUfoMES7YsmW5NB3YSJGSbeHcu2rnuzj7urPlEBb0z3-GB4/s1600-h/eu.gif"><img style="TEXT-ALIGN: center; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 324px; DISPLAY: block; HEIGHT: 216px; CURSOR: hand" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5380362248260822546" border="0" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiRiefiyKqX_XnuxAtoRB5GTkHjWA7hjXbMIls4Q9EjKuztFPPvAW8CNNfETWaGAyuC9nj75LZ-fp_r1sG4oYZA0maEJUjzcUfoMES7YsmW5NB3YSJGSbeHcu2rnuzj7urPlEBb0z3-GB4/s400/eu.gif" /></a><br /><br /><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>“Europe's nations should be guided towards the super-state without their people understanding what is happening. This can be accomplished by successive steps, each disguised as having an economic purpose, but which will eventually and irreversibly lead to federation.”</em> Jean Monnet (Founding Father Of The EU in a letter to a friend 30th April 1952).).<br /><br />On June 12th 2008, the proud and independent minded Irish screamed a loud and clear NO to the treacherous Lisbon Treaty and to further integration into the EU Superstate being constructed around the hopes, dreams and lives of the peoples of Europe. Typically, arrogantly and not surprisingly, the Euro Fascists, whose credentials are appearing ever more Totalitarian in structure and ruthless in application, simply ignored the voice of the Irish voter, demanding there be a another vote, and this time, the rebellious Irish would have to get it right, or else.<br /><br />On October 2nd this year, once again, the fate of nearly 500 million people will be decided by a country whose population totals only 4.2 million. The people of the Republic Of Ireland will now for a second time, have been the only `citizens` of the European Union given the opportunity to have their say on what is potentially the most fundamental piece of legislation in the history of the `Old Continent.` All the other member states have simply ignored the wishes of their people and left ratification to be `rubber stamped` by their respective parliaments. However, it is necessary, at least at the moment, for all twenty seven member states to complete ratification before the `Treaty` becomes legally binding.<br /><br />So, if the Irish vote is `NO` for a second time, then legally, according to its own rules, Brussels will not be able to implement the Treaty. However, if the Irish people this time around swallow the massive `Pro Treaty` propaganda and vote `Yes,` then the fate of, and inevitable demise of the Nation States of Europe will be sealed. There will be no more serious obstacles left to Federalisation. The long dreamed of (by the Federalists that is) United States Of Europe will inevitably become a reality.<br /><br />Many, if not the majority of people on both sides of the Atlantic have been `duped` for decades into believing that the EEC/EU is about a `free trade` zone. This is not at all the case, as the above quote by Monsieur Monet illustrates very clearly. So what are the ramifications of a `Yes` vote by the Irish.<br /><br />The European Union was founded on lies and deceit at the very highest levels of government. This trail of deception has continued since, and on Thursday 13th December 2007 stopped momentarily in Lisbon Portugal, where the `dignitaries` of the member states of this `trading bloc` signed the `EU Reform Treaty`.<br /><br />This `Treaty` replaces the EU Constitution rejected in 2005 by both France and the Netherlands. Angela Merkel, the German Chancellor and the former French President `Giscard D`Estaing are among many European ministers who have confirmed that the `Treaty` is but the Constitution by another name. The only differentials being the dropping from the new document those articles relating to the EU Flag, Anthem and Motto. Yet only two days prior to the `Historic event` in Lisbon, sixteen member states `broke cover` and called for an amendment to the `Treaty `and the reinstatement of these three articles, thereby transforming the `Treaty` into the original Constitution. They also want to impose the `single currency` on all those member states still retaining their `indigenous` currencies and are suggesting that a `Europe Day` become a holiday for celebration.<br /><br />The leader of the United Kingdom Independence Party `Nigel Farage` said, </span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>“The full treachery being imposed is at last fully out in the open. The pathetic attempts claiming this wasn't the Constitution are now blown out of the water. Back comes the flag, the anthem and the motto. It means that what was 96% of the original constitution is now 100%. Let's not hear any more of the `Reform Treaty`. This is the rejected EU Constitution brought back in all it's pomp.”<br /></em><br />Whilst still in office, the former Danish Prime Minister and current Secretary General of NATO, Anders Fogh Rasmussen, decided against any referendum on the Treaty, leaving it's ratification to Danish MPs. Since then, nothing has changed here in the `Old Kingdom,` where it's business as usual as far as the Lisbon Treaty is concerned.<br /><br />Last year, Mr Fogh Rasmussen stated that the <em>“Treaty` was 'Good For Denmark.”</em> Denmark had planned to hold a referendum on the Constitution back in 2005, but following the `NO` votes in France and Holland, said plans were dropped. The Danish Justice Ministry have concluded that the `Treaty` does not threaten Danish Sovereignty. Mr Fogh Rasmussen was quoted as saying, <em>“ When sovereignty is relinquished, a referendum is needed, but when no sovereignty is relinquished, Parliament will ratify the text.”</em><br /><br />He also confirmed plans to hold another referendum on the `Single Currency` (EURO) and whether to end the `opt outs` agreed at Maastricht relating to defence, justice and home affairs.<br /><br />So, no threat to sovereignty ? Well let's consider the implications: If a Sovereign Nation State no longer controls it's own Economy, Defence, Justice System and Home Affairs, can it truly be called a `Sovereign Nation State` any longer ? The answer is quite simply NO.<br /><br />The Political and Financial Elite of Europe have been working towards this moment since the end of World War Two. In every member state, the personalities might differ, but the rhetoric is always the same;</span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em> “No Loss Of Sovereignty, good for the people, good for the economy and so on.”<br /></em><br />So let us take a look at what this `Treaty` is really about. What is the difference between this document and the original Constitution? German Lawyer, Klaus Heeger, a researcher and legal advisor to the Independent Democratic group in the EU Parliament has drawn the following conclusions regarding the two documents:<br /><br />According to his analysis, the Constitution granted the EU 105 new `competences`. The `Treaty` also grants 105 new areas of competence. Out goes the EU symbols (Flag, Anthem, Motto) in comes Climate Change. The remaining 104 areas remain the same.<br /><br />Decision making by qualified majority replaces `unanimity` in 62 new areas in the Reform Treaty. One more than in the Constitution. Out goes `Intellectual property rights,` in comes energy and climate change. The other 60 stay the same.<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><strong>His conclusion; The EU Constitution by another name.<br /></strong><br />This sixth and final `Treaty` is the `death knell` for the sovereignty of the member states of the EU. Do not be mistaken about this, and no matter what your `elected` leaders are telling you to the contrary, this is it. This is the culmination of years of plotting, deception and conspiring against the people of Europe. So what's the big deal many will ask ? Read on and find out.<br /><br />This `Treaty` is the EU's most secret and quickest drafted document yet. Opposition to and recognition that the EU is a Police State in the making is growing and they (the conspirators) know that speed is vital. Tony Blair agreed to it in June 2007 as his final `Stab in Britain's Back.` Foreign Ministers agreed it's terms in September 2007 and on 13th December two months later, the representatives of each member state signed the document, and now, all that remains is ratification, and the deed will be done.<br /><br />So, if the result of the Irish vote is a `Yes` and all other member states do as indicated, ratify this treasonous piece of infamy, and the majority already have; how will our lives be affected ?<br /><br />Our National Parliaments will become redundant as all power that still remains will transfer to Brussels. It will mean the formal end of those Historic Nations of Europe who are member states of the EU. National Embassies around the world will come under the auspices of EU bureaucrats. The ancient counties and provinces will be merged and combined into `EU Administrative Regions`. (The amalgamations of Kommunes in Denmark is a pre-emptive example of this, along with the `devolved` parliaments of Scotland and Wales, to be soon joined by the eradication of `England` and the setting up of similar regional assemblies there).<br /><br />The EU will take ownership of Police, Military, Nuclear Weapons, Currency Reserves and North Sea Oil as outlined in the Treaty document. Serving members of our Police and Armed Forces will be required to take an oath of loyalty to the EU. Refusal will result in dismissal. The EU will have complete control of all military matters, equipment and facilities.<br /><br />Political parties will be abolished, phased out or realigned. Only Pan European parties will be allowed. Independence parties will effectively be outlawed as under the 1999 ruling of the European Court Of Justice (case 274/99), it is illegal to criticize the EU. (Even before the Irish Vote, News from Brussels indicates that plans are afoot already to eliminate any `Euro-sceptic groups within the EU Parliament). The EU will have the legal right to close National Parliaments and Assemblies.<br /><br />Many people will be made unemployed as the EU rule of `retraining` at a citizens own expense becomes universal (including the purchase of a Certificate confirming said retraining). Hundreds of thousands of small businesses will be forced to close due to the enforcement of endless numbers of impracticable and unworkable EU regulations.<br /><br />Around 107,000 EU laws will criminalise many, as adherence to this amount of legislation is impossible. We will be subject to frequent fines and even arrest as a result of what will be our inevitable ignorance. Take the following as examples: From January 2006, it became illegal to repair your own domestic plumbing, electrics or even your own car. If you buy a boat over six feet long, built after 1999, you will be required to pay the equivalent in Euros of £4000, or face six months in prison. As the EU `Police State` flexes it's muscles ever more, each of us will live under the fear and threat of arrest or prosecution for any one of a myriad of offences, even minor ones.<br /><br />The Large Corporations will do well of course, utilising massive immigration from within and without the EU, paying minimum wages to immigrants at the expense of the indigenous population, thus forcing salaries downwards. Furthermore, these Corporations will have a near Monopoly on employment (along with Government), and will be able to dictate conditions and terms of employment without fear of contradiction.<br /><br />Top Government Jobs and the inevitable corruption which will accompany this monopoly, will create a new `Class Divide` ensuring the rich and their `fellow travellers` get richer, whilst the majority decline into poverty. Taxes will increase in order to pay for the massive growth in bureaucracy.<br /><br />There will be no `redress of grievance` through local `democratic` channels because there won't be any local democracy. Or any democracy at all for that matter. The `EU Administrative Regional Governments` will be unelected (See the EU Regionalisation plan on the EU Website). Our only vote will be to the powerless EU Parliament. We will be ruled by the unelected EU Commissioners, who have no `accountability to the people` at any level.<br /><br />If we demonstrate or protest, we can be seized and relocated to another EU Region. The EU Arrest Warrant and the various legislation introduced across the EU since 9/11 will give the Authorities absolute power over us. The shootings of innocents `Philip Prout` and `Jean de Menezes` were entirely legal under EU Law. The intimidation and growing `Anti Muslim` vitriol across the EU is becoming reminiscent of the treatment of Jews in pre-war Germany. A Federal European State will become a very unpleasant place to be.<br /><br />Following Federation, in and around 15 years hence, Europe could collapse under the weight of it's own Bureaucracy and Corruption. There will be so little production, that no amount of taxation will be able to support the vast, inept, corrupt and wasteful government machinery. Many will be reduced to poverty on the brink of starvation. The complete lack of any `checks and balances` will leave the door open for any would be dictatorship.<br /><br />The EU as monstrous as it is, is nothing more than a `stepping stone` to `World Government`. Before you dismiss this article as `Scare Mongering` or `Conspiracy Theory`, find out how many of your own country's leading politicians are members of such `Secret Organisations` as the Bilderbergers, Trilateral Commission, Club Of Rome, and the Royal Institute For International Affairs.<br /><br />Each and every one of the above are totally dedicated to a `One World` Government and see a Federal Europe as a necessary evolution towards that goal. Their memberships read like a who's who of the planet's `power players`. Danish readers for example, might be very surprised to discover which of their country's Political and Financial Elites attend the Bilderberger meetings, which has been in the forefront of machinations to further European Federalisation. To find out which of your elected representatives are members of any of the above groups, just type in the organisation's name on any recognised search engine. Then sit back and prepare to be shocked.<br /><br />We live in an age where people seem to have abdicated all responsibility for their own lives to Government. This has been going on since the end of World War Two, but has accelerated markedly since the 1980's. This `social irresponsibility` led us to Lisbon on 13th December 2007, where our so called leaders signed away our ancient rights and freedoms in the name of their `great plan`. If we sit back and do nothing, the rest of our lives will become a nightmare of our own making, because in the final analysis, it is we who will have handed over our rights and liberties into the hands of `wolves.`<br /><br />The future well being of a whole continent lies in the hands of the Brave and Heroic Irish people. They need our support. They need to know they are not alone. It's time to start writing to your `elected` representatives, time to find the time to research what the EU `Beast` is really about. It's time to switch off the TV and pick up a book about the EU, or check out the many Internet sites relating to this Totalitarian `Super-State in the making.`<br /><br />Do something, speak to your friends, neighbours, family; just do something before it is too late, and if the Irish vote yes, it is.<br /><br /><br />Comments to: http://righteousalliance.blogspot.com/<br /><br /><br /><br />Reference:<br /><br />http://www.jimcorr.com/index.php?option=com_content&view=section&layout=blog&id=10&Itemid=77<br /><br />http://www.bonde.com/index.php/bonde_uk/article/C221/<br /><br />http://www.irishtimes.com/newspaper/breaking/2009/0909/breaking45.htm<br /><br />http://www.irishtimes.com/newspaper/breaking/2009/0909/breaking45.htm<br /><br />http://www.freenations.freeuk.com/<br /><br />http://www.statewatch.org/</span>Philip Joneshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10104409290501408691noreply@blogger.com9tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7289219570188864510.post-76494443032719474362009-09-11T08:44:00.003+02:002009-09-11T14:03:36.480+02:00Loose Change : 9/11 Exposed.<embed id=VideoPlayback src=http://video.google.com/googleplayer.swf?docid=-3719259008768610598&hl=en&fs=true style=width:400px;height:326px allowFullScreen=true allowScriptAccess=always type=application/x-shockwave-flash> </embed><br /><br />I don't think 9/11 changed the way I looked at life; but it did confirm my suspicions that Government was the enemy of the people.<br /><br />This is one of the best exposes of that treacherous attack on the collective psyche of the world, and anyone who wants to understand the truth about what happened that day should take the time to view it.<br /><br />PhilipPhilip Joneshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10104409290501408691noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7289219570188864510.post-5990476484922029182009-09-09T15:54:00.011+02:002009-09-10T13:53:52.926+02:00HPV-The UK's Fascist Mask Slips.<span style="font-family:georgia;">By Philip Jones 9th September 2009.<br /></span><br /><br /><br /><p><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiE9hzz-YGtisWDU69tUT7JAFdmRVW8Lvt7VsOX32J8uZnesMAm-abFuYR3ifXXYjIf3UNTPId0OYqBIA9I-_TOOJWvOhr7m8md5GrhTNh3mVgBhW9z-dgkulQ0Ut8MA8mVlkGoPG8tzPE/s1600-h/News_610084a.jpg"><img style="TEXT-ALIGN: center; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 385px; DISPLAY: block; HEIGHT: 185px; CURSOR: hand" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5379469560648104738" border="0" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiE9hzz-YGtisWDU69tUT7JAFdmRVW8Lvt7VsOX32J8uZnesMAm-abFuYR3ifXXYjIf3UNTPId0OYqBIA9I-_TOOJWvOhr7m8md5GrhTNh3mVgBhW9z-dgkulQ0Ut8MA8mVlkGoPG8tzPE/s400/News_610084a.jpg" /></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"> <strong>Ashleigh Cave (above) lost the use of her legs after a vaccination.</strong><br /><br /><br />PARENTS in the UK are being threatened with having their children taken into care after questioning doctors’ diagnoses or objecting to their medical care. John Hemming, a Liberal Democrat MP, who campaigns to stop injustices in the family court, said: <em>“Very often care proceedings are used as retaliation by local authorities against ‘uppity’ people who dare to question the system.” </em><br /><br />Many such cases are now emerging across the UK:<br /><br />The mother of a 13-year-old girl who became partly paralysed after being given a cervical cancer vaccination says social workers have told her the child may be removed from parental care if she (the mother) continues to link her condition with the vaccination against HPV (Human Papilloma virus).<br /><br />Ashleigh Cave, from Liverpool (Above Picture), began experiencing severe headaches and dizziness half an hour after being inoculated last October with Cervarix, which supposedly guards against girls contracting the Human Papilloma Virus.<br /><br />The schoolgirl was soon collapsing repeatedly; she lost the use of her legs and was admitted to Alder Hey children’s hospital. Nearly 11 months later she is still in hospital and is unable to stand or walk unaided. Her mother Cheryl, has now been told that doctors believe her condition must be `psychosomatic.`<br /><br /><em>“The hospital brought in social workers from the local authority who have told me they are considering putting Ashleigh on an at-risk register,”</em> Cheryl Cave said.<br /><br />She is convinced, and with good reason, that her daughter’s paralysis was caused by the vaccination. Mrs Cave said that a social worker from Sefton council said she suspected her of having Munchhausen’s syndrome by proxy or factitious illness syndrome — controversial conditions in which mothers are said to attribute illnesses falsely to their children in order to gain attention.<br /><br />Mrs Cave said: <em>“The social worker said I should stop believing the injection has anything to do with Ashleigh’s condition because I am putting my thoughts on to her and stopping her getting well. Since Ashleigh was in hospital she has become incontinent and had double kidney infections and chest infections. Have I made all these up?” </em><br /><br />No Cheryl, you haven't made anything up.<br /><br />This is just another example of the UK National Health Service's whorish slavery to the State/Big Pharma Corporate Axis, and illustrates the stranglehold that the modern Corporate State has on it’s people, and how completely `plugged in` to it’s `Matrix` most of those people are, particularly those who depend upon it for their livelihood. Many parents in the UK for example, under immense pressure from both central and local government and the social services have simply abdicated responsibility for their children. Handing them over `lock stock and barrel` to the State machine. Thankfully, Cheryl Cave isn't one of them.<br /><br />The British Government is on record as stating that it intends to vaccinate as many young girls as is possible against the HPV virus which it, or rather the Pharmaceutical Giants, in whose salary it clearly is, say causes cervical cancer. Social networking sites have already been targeted in a bid to encourage girls to have the jab telling them that it helps protect against Human Papilloma Virus (HPV).<br /><br />The Corporate/State assertion is that HPV is a sexually-transmitted infection that causes most cases of cervical cancer. Schools across the UK have been vaccinating pupils aged 12 and 13 (Year 8) for over a year now, with about 300,000 girls estimated to having already received the jab in England alone. By July 2011, it is estimated that more than two million girls will have been `offered` the vaccine, including those up to the age of 18 as part of a catch-up programme.<br /><br />The Government's campaign for England, which was launched last year and continues unabated, has included online, press, TV and radio advertising. A series of `road shows` have been held in shopping centres across the country. The initial campaign ran this time last year, with follow-up advertising in February in order to remind girls not to miss their third and final injection. Girls aged 17 and 18, who form part of the catch-up programme, will be the target of a different advertising campaign this October.<br /><br />The Propaganda lie goes something like this: <em>"The HPV vaccine protects against over 70% of the strains that cause cervical cancer, which accounts for around 1,000 deaths a year in the UK."</em><br /><br />This is nothing but Corporate/State/Media `hokum,` as the real experts in the field, who are in no doubt whatsoever about what the true purpose of this pernicious campaign is all about, have been trying so hard to get across to the public on both sides of the Atlantic.<br /></span><strong><br /><span style="font-family:georgia;">The Facts.</span></strong><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br /><br />Merck, the manufactures of the Gardasil vaccine insist that it protects against over 70% of the strains that cause Cervical Cancer. There are over 100 strains of HPV, only 30 of which are theoretically linked to Cervical Cancer. HPV is present naturally in at least half the population without ever causing any disease whatsoever. HPV has never been proved as a pathogen for any disease.<br /><br />Merck originally claimed that, <em>“ There was a strong connection between HPV and cervical cancer."</em> Somewhere along the way, that became <em>“is the cause of</em>” without any medical evidence to support this claim. This is clearly more about sales and marketing than science.<br /><br />Merck's Gardasil and its competition, Glaxo's `Cervarix,` are made up of virus like particles from four strains of HPV. With no clinical studies whatsoever, two of these `strains` are now being touted by both Merck and Glaxo, as being responsible for 70% of all cervical cancer cases. Both make the unproven claim, that HPV causes squamous cell cervical cancer.<br /><br />The question which demands answering is why the market demographic Merck chose, was pre -teen 12 year old girls, when the average age of women who contract cervical cancer is 50 years plus, so why target 12 year olds? And even Merck themselves openly state that the efficacy of the vaccine is only 5 years, making it worthless by the time the subject needs the immunity, i.e. around her fiftieth birthday. Any claimed protection will have worn off long ago.<br /><br />An established risk factor with cervical cancer is the number of sexual partners a woman has had during her life. So who do you imagine will have had more, a 12 year old girl, or a 50 year old woman? I would suggest that there is something seriously amiss with anyone who selects the former.<br /><br />So why are they so intent on giving it to 12 year olds, rather than what would be the correct target age group, that is, if the vaccine did have any protective value; namely women in their late forties and fifties? Merck say it’s because the vaccine hasn’t been `safety proved` for women above 26 years of age.<br /><br />So as Dr Tim O’Shea[1] sardonically puts it,</span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em> "better give it to young girls then."<br /></em><br /><strong>Real side effects in exchange for unproven immunity.</strong> </span></p><p><span style="font-family:georgia;">As can be seen in the case of Ashleigh Cave (above), the vicious debilitating and painful side affects to this vaccine programme are little short of frightening, and when weighed against the benefits, which appear to be zero; then surely it is time for parents to wake up, smell the horse manure, and join together against the State's draconian and inhuman treatment of its people, before a whole generation of British Girls are allowed to be sterilised or worse. </span></p><p><span style="font-family:georgia;"><strong>Treating Cancer, Or Dealing Cancer?</strong><br /><br />It appears that there is even a strong probability that this under tested and unproven drug might be carcogenic in it’s own right. We are dealing here with a vaccine which claims to prevent cancer by imitating a pathogen which causes cancer. Merck say about this:<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>“Gardasil has not been evaluated for carcogenicity or impairment to fertility.”<br /></em><br />It is in the above statement that I believe the true motives behind this programme lie. To cause sterility and or cancer in young females thereby enabling a massive advance in the global depopulation agenda. It can be the only logical reason as to why governments now so obviously in the service of the `hidden masters` would either encourage, coerce or mandate such an unsubstantiated vaccination regime and apply it to 12 year old girls when the risk group if any, applies to women in their forties and fifties, who for the most part are well past the age of conception.<br /><br />Furthermore, the Pharmaceuticals will once again make a fortune off the back of human suffering. What is so worrying is that with all the mainstream avenues of information secured, Governments bought and paid for, health professionals either cynically `on board` or woefully uninformed, and the seemingly limitless ability of the mass of the population to just comply, comply, comply, it is difficult to see how this exercise in evil can be thwarted.<br /><br />It appears that in the UK at least, the State in its utter arrogance and disdain for its own populace, no longer considers it necessary to mask its Fascist Credentials. What is going on in that once proud land is a scandal and a disgrace, and I for one am both angry and frustrated that there seems so little that ordinary people can do to unseat the demagogic tyranny which now inhabits the `Mother Of All Parliaments;` not that the other lot would do it any better!<br /></span></p><p><span style="font-family:georgia;">Comments To : The Righteous Alliance.</span></p><p><br /><span style="font-family:georgia;">Ref:<br /><br />1] Dr Tim O’Shea : HPV The First Cancer Vaccine www.rense.com 10.6.7 </span></p><p><a href="http://video.google.com/videosearch?q=gardasil&emb=0"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://video.google.com/videosearch?q=gardasil&emb=0</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;">#<br /></span></p><p><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.heising.dk `Pharmageddon The Global War Against Women` by Kjeld Heising. </span></p><p><br /><a href="http://www.google.com/search?q=how+many+gitrls+in+the+uk+have+been+injected+against+HPV&rls=com.microsoft:en-gb:IE-SearchBox&ie=UTF-8&oe=UTF-8&sourceid=ie7&rlz=1I7GPEA_enDK310"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.google.com/search?q=how+many+gitrls+in+the+uk+have+been+injected+against+HPV&rls=com.microsoft:en-gb:IE-SearchBox&ie=UTF-8&oe=UTF-8&sourceid=ie7&rlz=1I7GPEA_enDK310</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br /></span></p>Philip Joneshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10104409290501408691noreply@blogger.com13tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7289219570188864510.post-89759442185282452002009-09-09T00:11:00.008+02:002009-09-09T01:23:10.703+02:00The Nexus Of Evil : Part Eight (A Pre-emptive Strike On Humanity).By Philip Jones 28th August 2009.<br /><br /><br /><br /><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgSPZejWaiPg_fZI0DODuwLNVxhURKv33fq903bM5agm7KdPO9PUEpELf2HU9GOMMJFY8RKgpq09eZuF_kpp1XmoPw2VrKYue71pI30jRI1FLbaYME5DNq_tQYMeSWQcPBbEQ3ocr-xVA4/s1600-h/The+Diagram.png"><img style="TEXT-ALIGN: center; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 376px; DISPLAY: block; HEIGHT: 400px; CURSOR: hand" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5379227500714141010" border="0" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgSPZejWaiPg_fZI0DODuwLNVxhURKv33fq903bM5agm7KdPO9PUEpELf2HU9GOMMJFY8RKgpq09eZuF_kpp1XmoPw2VrKYue71pI30jRI1FLbaYME5DNq_tQYMeSWQcPBbEQ3ocr-xVA4/s400/The+Diagram.png" /></a> <span style="font-family:georgia;"><br /><br /><strong>Introduction.<br /></strong><br />In Part eight, we will examine the events leading up to the tragedy of September 11th 2001[18], and the resulting consequences for the world at large, in the aftermath of the Illuminist's attack on the collective psyche of the American people. This article will not contain an in depth analysis of that fateful day some eight years ago, rather it will take a broad overview of the conspirators involved, the reasoning behind that cowardly and murderous act, and the crucial part it played in the lead up to the intended Third World War, which forms the very fulcrum around which the whole `One World Luciferian Agenda` revolves.<br /><br />Firstly, let's look at those main personalities who though not the `architects` of the conspiracy, are the `Front Line` Officers ensuring that orders are obeyed and the overall strategy adhered to.<br /><br />So, who or what are the `Neo Cons` we have heard so much about since 9/11?<br /><br /><strong>Leo Strauss -The Neo-Conservative.<br /></strong><br />Rupert Murdoch's Fox Media Network is the principal broadcasting outlet for the Neo-Conservative agenda, which can be said to be the primary organ by which the Illuminati are manipulating world events towards the so-called “Clash of Civilizations.”<br /><br />The intellectual influence behind so called Neo Conservatism was Leo Strauss[1], who in the words of Barry Chamish[2], is today's leading Frankist thinker[3]. Strauss arrived in the US as a refugee from Nazi Germany in 1937, and began teaching shortly after at the Rockefeller sponsored University of Chicago. It was Robert Maynard Hutchins, the University Chancellor, Aquarian[4] conspirator, member of the CFR[5], and one of the original sponsors of the Aspen Institute[17], who arranged for Strauss' tenure at the university.<br /><br />Strauss believed that the works of ancient philosophers contain intentionally hidden arcane meaning. Like Plato, he taught that within societies, there are those who are fit to lead, and those who are only fit to follow. Not surprisingly considering his father's connections with the Austrian Nazi party, the current Governor of California, and friend of the Rothschilds, Arnold Schwarzenegger,[19] is in complete agreement with Strauss on this matter, and was quoted recently as saying:<br /><br /><em>“My relationship to power and authority is that I'm all for it. People need somebody to watch over them. Ninety-five percent of the people in the world need to be told what to do and how to behave.”</em><br /><br />For Strauss, it was Machiavelli who initiated the Enlightenment[6], by his rejection of the purely theoretical world of Plato[14], in favour of a more practical interpretation of reality, thereby creating political science. For Strauss, in accordance with Machiavellian thinking, virtue would not be applicable, because no regime could meet its standards. Rather, a new regime should be created, by accepting, understanding, and harnessing man’s tendency for self-interest, or what he termed basic <em>“human nature.”<br /></em><br />Strauss determined that the only individuals fit to rule, were those who realised that there was no absolute standard of morality. He believed the world to be a place where policy advisers should be willing where necessary to deceive their own people, and sometimes even their rulers, in order to protect their country's interests. If exposed to the absence of absolute truth, the masses would quickly succumb to nihilism[7] or anarchy[8]. According to Strauss, it would be necessary on occasion, to maintain these <em>“pious frauds”,</em> or <em>“the Noble Lie.”<br /></em><br />Like Thomas Hobbes[9], Strauss believed that the inherently violent nature in man could only be controlled by an all powerful nationalistic state apparatus. Put another way, by Fascism; <em>“Because mankind is intrinsically wicked, he has to be governed,”</em> he wrote:<em> “Such governance can only be established, however, when men are united- and they can only be united against other people.”<br /></em><br />Shadia Drury wrote in `Leo Strauss and the American Right:`<br /><br /><em>“Strauss thinks that a political order can be stable only if it is united by an external threat.”</em> Ultimately, as Drury clarifies<em>, “following Machiavelli, he maintained that if no external threat exists then one has to be manufactured.”<br /></em><br /><strong>The Project For The New American Century : Rebuilding America's Defences.<br /></strong><br />The tragedy of September 11th 2001 was that new `Pearl Harbour` deemed necessary by the PNAC in order to provide justification for their plan to foment Albert Pike's global Clash Of Civilisations between Islam and the West, and events seen in Afghanistan and Iraq since have certainly proceeded very much according to Pike's `blueprint.`<br /><br />Established in the spring of 1997, the `Project for the New American Century` was founded by, among others, Dick Cheney and Donald Rumsfeld, with the aim of promoting and furthering the neo-conservative agenda. The present chairman is Bill Kristol, of the right-winger propagandist Weekly Standard. Prominent throughout PNAC is Richard Perle, former chair of the powerful Defence Policy Board and fervent supporter of Israel. In Washington, even his `friends` call him <em>“The Prince of Darkness”</em><br /><br />Another influential PNAC member is Elliott Abrams, of the National Security Council. These primary movers and shakers of this radical group, subsequently became the foreign policy, military, and national security establishment of the United States government. Dick Cheney, Rumsfeld, Perle, Wolfowitz, Abrams, and their accomplices were quite literally the men running America. Some other PNAC high-profile players are; former presidential candidate Gary Bauer, Govenor Jeb Bush, and former director of the CIA Robert James Woolsey.<br /><br /><strong>The PNAC Mission Statement (excerpts):<br /></strong><br /><em>`Does the United States have the resolve to shape a new century favorable to American principles and interests? … “[What we require is] a military that is strong and ready to meet both present and future challenges; a foreign policy that boldly and purposefully promotes American principles abroad; and national leadership that accepts the United States’ global responsibilities. … The history of the 20th century should have taught us that it is important to shape circumstances before crises emerge, and to meet threats before they become dire... `<br /><br /></em>Basically, we are dealing with an organisation which promotes a doctrine of world domination and exploitation in order to further American (read Zionist/Illuminist) interests. Among the PNAC’s “fundamental propositions” is the belief that <em>“American leadership is good both for America and for the world.”</em> <em>“Does the U.S. have the resolve to shape a new century favourable to American principles and interests?”</em> asks the PNAC.<br /><br />Their policy would be achieved through imperialism and pre-emptive strikes. In order to become capable of achieving this “global responsibility,” they contend that it is necessary to have a large dominant modern military. They advocate openly for substantial increases in military spending on arms and technological research. Essentially, their plan dramatically expands the military-industrial-complex.<br /><br />Another of the PNAC founding and predominating principles was;<em> “that what is good for Israel is good for America. Even though the PNAC statements are using the “America” vernacular, it appears by their actions, their true hidden agenda is “Israeli-American interests.”<br /></em><br />This sinister <em>“brain centre”</em> of the military-industrial-complex is composed of top elitist from many different sectors, but predominately it is headed by right wing politicians, military strategists and defence contractors. Emerging as a major organ of the Illuminati's `Nexus Of Evil,` these neo-conservatives intend nothing less than total world domination though military and financial supremacy.<br /><br /><strong>PNAC Members Given Positions Of Influence..</strong><br /><br />Following his election in 2000, George W. Bush installed many of the PNAC’s major `players` into key positions of power within his new administration. The following list of appointments taken from </span><a href="http://911exposed.org/PNAC.htm"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://911exposed.org/PNAC.htm</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"> show exactly where President Bush's loyalties lay, and what agenda he intended to pursue during his term in office:<br /><br />Elliott Abrams – National Security Council, pled guilty to the charge of lying to Congress in the Iran/Contra scandal, later pardoned by George Bush Sr.<br /><br />Richard Armitage – Deputy Secretary of State.<br /><br />John R. Bolton – served as Under-secretary for Arms Control and International Security in the Bush administration, then U.S. Ambassador to the United Nations.<br /><br />Richard Cheney – Vice President, PNAC Founder, and ex-CEO of Halliburton. Previously served as Secretary of Defence.<br /><br />Seth Cropsey – Director of the International Broadcasting Bureau.<br /><br />Paula Dobriansky – Under-secretary of State for Global Affairs.<br /><br />Francis Fukuyama – White House Council Member.<br /><br />Bruce Jackson – President U.S. Committee on NATO.<br /><br />Zalmay Khalilzad – Ambassador to Iraq. Previously served as U.S. Ambassador to Afghanistan from November 2003 to June 2005.<br /><br />Lewis “Scooter” Libby – National Security advisor for the Vice President. Indicted by Grand Jury on charges of Obstruction of Justice, False Statements and Perjury and resigned October 28, 2005.<br /><br />Richard Perle – PNAC founder, Chairman of the Defense Policy Board, Director of the Jerusalem Post. Had been accused of spying for Israel.<br /><br />Peter W. Rodman – Assistant Secretary of Defense for International Security.<br /><br />Donald Rumsfeld – Secretary of Defense, and a PNAC founder. He served as Secretary of Defense (1975-1977) and as Chief of Staff of the White House (1974-1975).<br /><br />Randy Scheunemann – U.S. Committee on NATO, Project on Transitional Democracies, International Republican Institute, founded the Committee for the Liberation of Iraq.<br /><br />Paul Wolfowitz – Deputy Secretary of Defense, 2001-2005, considered the ideological father of the group. Currently, President of World Bank.<br /><br />Dov S. Zakheim – Comptroller Department of Defense Former CEO of System Planning Corp. (See below), he served as Senior Foreign Policy advisor for George Bush Jr. in 2000.<br /><br />Robert B. Zoellick – Deputy Secretary of State.<br /><br /><strong>Their Project – Our Nightmare.</strong><br /><br />In their now infamous report entitled, Rebuilding America’s Defenses, Strategy, Forces, and Resources for a New Century.[10] The PNAC outlined their strategy for global conquest together with an agenda which argued for huge increases on military spending, research and development.<br /><br />When the PNAC stated that it would be necessary for the American Military to fight several major theatre wars simultaneously, they were not only outlining a need for military preparedness, but proposing that the US actually fight these wars—and as if to prove how Ernest they were, we have since 9/11 seen the US wage war on two fronts in Afghanistan and Iraq, with more to come I would suggest. From there, the plan is to conquer the entire Middle East, with Iran appearing to be the next logical target on the list. Americans now appear to fighting Israel's wars for them. The question which begs to be asked is;<em> “ Is America doing Israel’s bidding? Are Rumsfeld, Perle, Wolfowitz, and Rabbi Dov Zakheim (all Jews) using America’s resources and manpower to destroy Israel's enemies?”<br /></em><br />PNAC doctrine maintained that The US needed a permanent military presence in Iraq. Since the invasion of that Middle Eastern country in 2003, Dick Cheney’s Halliburton-subsidiary KBR has been involved in everything from the constructing of U.S. military bases, to supplying and feeding the troops and other personnel. It appears that the US military is in Iraq to stay. With the two deployments in Iraq and Afghanistan being consolidated, and the infiltration by US forces into the Caucasus, the American Military is extending its influence ever wider across the globe; clearly positioning itself strategically for a definite purpose that has nothing to do with `freedom, democracy or justice and everything to do with imperialism, domination and Global Conquest.<br /><br />`Rebuilding America’s Defences`…insisted on pouring 3.8 percent of gross domestic product (GDP) into the national Defence budget, and that is the exact amount that the Bush Administration requested and received from the Republican Congress. Was this a coincidence?<br /><br />Bush, and his “National Security Strategy” of 2006, turned the US into a nation, which for the first time in its history, endorsed a doctrine of pre-emptive strike. In their `Rebuilding America’s Defences`…statement, the PNAC chillingly determined, <em>“The process of transformation, even if it brings revolutionary change, is likely to be a long one, absent some catastrophic and catalysing event like a new Pearl Harbour?”<br /></em><br /><strong>The Hegelian Dialectic And The Truth About Pearl Harbour.<br /></strong><br />To men and women of understanding, whether they be politicians, historians, and or educated citizens, Pearl Harbour was much more than just an American catastrophe. Many books have been written on the subject, especially since the declassification of pertinent military documents.<br /><br />There can be no valid argument to the contrary, that the attack only occurred because President Franklin D. Roosevelt allowed it to, in order that America would be drawn into WWII. He along with other top officials in the US government had contrived a plan, to `hamstring` the U.S. Naval defences. Key personnel were exchanged, vital Japanese code-deciphers conveniently went missing, along with other unethical tactics, employed to give the Japanese the element of surprise that they needed for their mission to succeed. It was a staged event! A `False Flag!`[11] It’s purpose, to engender public outrage and resolve, to mobilize and fight a war!<br /><br /><strong>Problem Reaction Solution:</strong><br /><br />The Problem – How to draw America into WWII = Thesis.<br /><br />The Reaction – Public anger following the Japanese attack = Antithesis.<br /><br />The Solution – America enters the war = Synthesis; the very solution planned for.<br /><br />Therefore, Pearl Harbour to insiders is synonymous with a <em>“staged or contrived catastrophic and catalysing event.” So, the neo-cons were in essence calling for a similar event to initiate their “War of Terror.”<br /></em><br />The PNAC Pentagon neo-cons, Rumsfeld and Wolfowitz already had plans to invade Iraq prior to 9/11! All they needed was their own Pearl Harbour! Enter 9/11.<br /><br />According to `9/11 Exposed` these are some of the personalities that participated in the Rebuilding America’s Defences… project:<br /><br />Thomas Donnelly – Director of Communications, Lockheed Martin.<br /><br />Fred Kagan – U. S. Military Academy at West Point.<br /><br />Robert Kagan – Carnegie Endowment for International Peace.<br /><br />William Kristol – The Weekly Standard.<br /><br />Mark Lagon – Senate Foreign Relations Committee.<br /><br />Lewis Libby – Chief of Staff for the Vice President.<br /><br />Gary Schmitt – Project for the New American Century.<br /><br />Barry Watts – Northrop Grumman Corporation.<br /><br />Paul Wolfowitz – Nitze School of Advanced International<br />Studies, Johns Hopkins University.<br /><br />Dov Zakheim - System Planning Corporation.<br /><br />Eliot Cohen – Nitze School of Advanced International<br />Studies, Johns Hopkins University.<br /><br />Donald Kagan – Yale University, conservative columnist.<br /><br />Steve Rosen – Harvard University, Professor of National Security and Military Affairs.<br /><br />Abram Shulsky - The RAND Corporation.<br /><br />Roger Barnett, Phil Meilinger, and Mackubin Owens – U.S. Naval War College.<br /><br />Alvin Bernstein and Stephen Cambone – National Defense University.<br /><br /><strong>The Carlyle Group Revisited.<br /></strong><br />In part seven, we briefly discussed the clandestine operations and connections of the Carlyle Group of companies. It is pertinent that at this point, we take a closer look at this particular organ of the evil `Nexus` driving our world to the brink.<br /><br />The Carlyle Group's offices are on Pennsylvania Avenue in Washington DC, midway between the White House and the Capitol building, and within a short distance of FBI HQ and numerous other government departments. Carlyle’s position at the very centre of the Washington establishment is reflected in its address. The Group specialises in taking over control of aerospace and defence contractors, and then by exerting influence, gains contracts from the Department of Defence.<br /><br />Some of the Elite officers of the Carlyle Group are:<br /><br />George Herbert Walker Bush – former US President and Director of the CIA, Carlyle Senior advisor and Shareholder.<br /><br />Frank Carlucci – former Secretary of Defence and Deputy Director of the CIA, Carlyle Chairman Emeritus.<br /><br />James Baker III – former Secretary of State and Secretary of Treasury, Carlyle Senior Counsellor. Baker is defending Saudis against a 9-11 Families’ Lawsuit.<br /><br />Fidel V. Ramos – former President of the Philippines, Carlyle Asia Advisory Board.<br /><br />John Major – former British Prime Minister, Chairman Carlyle Europe.<br /><br />At the time of the 9/11 attacks, The Carlyle Group, was hosting a business conference in Washington D.C. in which the featured guest of honour was one of Osama Bin Laden’s brothers! The Guardian Newspaper reported:<br /><br /><em>“On 11 September, while [al-Qaeda’s] planes slammed into the World Trade Centre and the Pentagon, the Carlyle Group hosted a conference at a Washington hotel. Among the guests of honour was a valued investor: Shafig bin Laden, brother to Osama.”<br /></em><br />At the same time as the Carlyle investors were watching the World Trade Centre towers collapse, grotesquely, the group’s business prospects soared. By their own accounts, they manage what they call a “a vast, interlocking, global network of businesses and investment professionals” that operate within a triangle of industry, government, and the military.<br /><br />The Carlyle Group doesn't appear to concern itself with regards to any conflict of interest. For example, its political and intelligence connections (reportedly, ex-President Bush is still receiving daily CIA briefings) have given it a wide open window of opportunity to exploit. Former U.S. president George W. Bush himself, was in a pole position to make decisions that would have fattened his father’s (and his own) bank accounts. The Carlyle Group is a powerful and bloodthirsty corporation that has clandestine governmental powers It can make wars in order to profit from them.<br /><br /><strong>The Carlyle Group, The Bin Ladens And The Bushes.<br /></strong><br />Osama bin Laden’s family is a major investor in The Carlyle Group. The Bin Laden family members, who allegedly disowned their renegade son ten years ago, were the very same who stood to gain most financially from the war being waged against him until late October 2001. When news surfaced about the relationship, public outrage forced them to liquidate their holdings in the firm. However, the bin Ladens have reportedly channelled tens of millions of dollars to Osama through banks, like Algemene Bank Nederland (now called ABN-AMRO), which has reported links to the La Salle National Bank in the U.S.<br /><br />George H.W. Bush Sr. has also been a paid consultant to the Bin Laden Group, using his CIA connections to further their business concerns. His son, George W. Bush, refused to freeze Osama’s numerous accounts at ABN-AMRO, thus evading the possibility of having his own families dirty secrets being made public, for instance; its links to Osama Bin Laden.<br /><br />As we saw in Part Seven, during his days as CIA head and Vice President, it was George Bush Sr. who in effect created Osama bin Laden as an American CIA-asset. Bin Laden was paid to `wear down` the Soviets in their prolonged Afghan campaign (1979-1989). Originally designated “freedom fighters” or “Mujahideen”, they were in the main financed, armed, and trained by the Saudis and United States’ through the CIA, the funds being then funnelled through the BCCI. The training bases, Tora Bora cave complex, stinger missiles, etc. were all CIA financed through the Pakistani ISI, under the direction of the likes of George Bush Sr.<br /><br />U.S. Naval Intelligence operative, Mike Vreeland claimed, <em>“Sometimes certain governments design, and create networks like al-Qaeda… Those entities create specific problems at the creating government’s direction.”<br /></em><br />Following the end of the war with the Soviets, the CIA’s “Mujahideen”, lacked an enemy. In the ensuing years, they would become the new CIA backed al-Qaeda (“the base”) group, which would do their bidding in a new war; the “War of Terror.” The Israeli’s had their Abu Nidal terrorist network, and now the United States would have its al-Qaeda network. The conspirators would soon launch a new `era of terror` and… throughout, Africa, America, The UK, Spain, The Philippines, and Indonesia, people would experience these terrorist atrocities first-hand.<br /><br /><strong>Wahhabism And The War On Terror.</strong><br /><br /><em>“Although it can fairly be concluded that it is the Saudi government which is primarily responsible for the financing of `terrorism,` the propagation of its Wahhabi version of Islam in the U.S reveals that the conspiracy climbs to the very highest levels. On September 26, 2001, former President George W. Bush gathered fifteen prominent Muslim Arab-Americans at the White House, where he proclaimed that, “the teachings of Islam are teachings of peace and good.”<br /><br />This assemblage of Muslim “moderates” was a necessary diplomatic manoeuvre to deny that the Bush administration was at war with Islam. However, many of the leaders present were part of a large network of Islamic organizations, created through Saudi funding for the spread of Wahhabi Islam[11], and often with ties to terrorist activities.”</em> David Livingstone-Terrorism And The Illuminati.<br /><br />It is estimated that since 1975, the Saudis have spent as much as seventy billion dollars towards this international project, making it the largest propaganda campaign in history. Unlike other parts of the world, where the progress of Wahhabi preaching has been impeded by stubborn adherence to traditional interpretations of Islam, the American Islamic community is relatively new, and therefore, far more vulnerable to Saudi influence.<br /><br />Out of thousands, the Wahhabis reportedly control as many as eighty percent of mosques in the U.S., giving them control over the appointment and training of Imams, the content of preaching, and of literature distributed in Islamic book stores.<br /><br />In order to garner political influence in America, the Saudis deliberately imitated the model of the Jewish lobbying groups. With Saudi backing, American Muslims created organizations like the Council on American Islamic Relations (CAIR), which was similar to the anti-Defamation League; the American Muslim Council (AMC), which was modelled on the American Jewish Committee; the Muslim Public Affairs Council (MPAC), which was similar to the American Israel Public Affairs Committee, and so on.<br /><br />Mustafa El Hussein, the secretary of a centre for Muslim intellectuals known as the Ibn Khaldun Society, remarked that <em>“there is a great deal of bitterness that such groups have tarnished the reputation of mainstream Muslims”</em> because <em>“self-appointed leaders... spew hatred toward America and the West and yet claim to be the legitimate spokespersons for the American Muslim community.”</em> El Hussein believes not only that they should “be kept at arm’s length from the political process, but that they should be actively opposed as extremists.”<br /><br />Supporting El Hussein's contention, in October 2001, it was discovered, that not only was a secretive group of prominent Muslim charities and businesses in Northern Virginia channelling millions of dollars to foreign terrorists, but was part of a suspicious agenda designed to sway the Muslim vote in favour of the Republican party. The investigation of these groups in Herndon, Virginia, was the largest federal investigation of its kind in the world.<br /><br />The Safa Group, as the network of organizations are referred to in Herndon, had transmitted more than $26 million in untraceable money overseas, and leaders of the organization committed and conspired to provide material support to terrorist organizations. The president of Safa, Jamal Barzinji, is a former business associate of Youssef Nada. The ties between Nada and Safa were many, as were ties to other Muslim Brotherhood leaders.<br /><br />Thus, Bush received thousands of votes from Muslims duped by their so-called leaders. Agha Saeed, the AMPCC chairman said, <em>“it won’t be long before political analysts realize that Muslim voters have played a historic role.”</em> Al Arian boasted that he had delivered considerably more than the 537 votes that gave Bush his victory in Florida, and allowed him to capture the White House. As Craig Unger describes, “<em>in other words, without the mobilization of Saudi-funded Islamic groups, George W. Bush would not be president today.”</em> In June 2001, Al Arian was invited to the White House, along with a 160 members of the American Muslim Council, to be briefed by Karl Rove.<br /><br /><strong>Another Day Of Infamy.</strong><br /><br />September 11th 2001 provided the opportunity for the Illuminati to finally embark upon the ultimate plan devised by Albert Pike, and articulated more recently by Samuel Huntington as a Clash of Civilizations, a global war against Islam. As William Engdahl pointed out, <em>“if the Bush administration had been unprepared for the shock of September 11, 2001, they certainly wasted no time in preparing their response, the war on terror. Terror was to replace communism as the new global image of “the enemy”.</em><br /><br />On September 18, 2001, Niaz Niak, former Pakistani foreign secretary, told the BBC he had been informed by senior US officials at a mid-July Berlin meeting that “military action against Afghanistan would go ahead by the middle of October.” Ultimately, the invasion of Afghanistan was a furtherance of the initial plans devised by Z.Brzezinski[20] to gain control over Central Asia.<br /><br />As many who have spent time researching the events of September 11th 2001 have pointed out, there is zero credibility in the official mythology that Al Qaeda acted alone. Milton Beardman rebuffed the possibility, noting that, on his evaluation of the scale of the attacks, blame should not be attributed to bin Laden. Rather, he added that it was more probable that a far more “sophisticated” intelligence operation was responsible. Stan Goff, a retired US Army Special Forces Master Sergeant said:<br /><br /><em>“This cartoon heavy they’ve turned bin Laden into makes no sense, when you begin to appreciate the complexity and synchronicity of the attacks. As a former military person who’s been involved in the development of countless operations orders over the years, I can tell you that this was a very sophisticated and costly enterprise that would have left what we call a huge “signature.” In other words, it would be very hard to effectively conceal.”<br /></em><br />Military-strategic analyst and retired Major General Dr. Mahmoud Khalaf, a `Fellow` at Egypt’s Higher Military Academy, Member of the Royal College of Defence Studies in London, Honorary Member of the Association of the United States Army in Fort Benning, in a presentation at the Centre for Asian Studies in the University of Cairo, related:<br /><br /><em>“First we are confronted with a technical operation of extremely great dimensions. We estimate that the planning organ for this operation must have consisted of at least 100 specialized technicians, who needed one year of planning... The high level of the operation does not match the level of evidence presented... Now, the puzzling question is the preparation and training of these people who had the capability to follow up and execute... There is, actually, one question, which is posed here. That is that there is no proportionality between the performance of the operation and the performance of bin Laden and his followers.”<br /></em><br />There is a growing body of evidence which points to complicity in the attacks at the very highest levels. Sibel Edmonds, an FBI translator says the agency covered up evidence warning of the 9-11 attack. Her attempts to blow the whistle on the cover-up of `intelligence` that names at least some of the culprits behind the 9/11 attacks, have resulted in two `gag` orders forbidding her from testifying in court or mentioning the names of the people or the countries involved.<br /><br />She has nevertheless been quoted as saying: <em>“My translations of the 9/11 intercepts included [terrorist] money laundering, detailed and date-specific information ... if they were to do real investigations, we would see several significant high-level criminal prosecutions in this country [the US] ... and believe me, they will do everything to cover this up”.<br /></em><br />Arab `specialist` Antoine Sfeir, states that <em>“the CIA maintained contacts with bin Laden until 1998. Those contacts didn’t end after bin Laden moved to Afghanistan.”</em> As reported by the French daily Le Figaro, Osama Bin Laden was to undergo treatment at the American Hospital in Dubai, where he met a CIA official. Radio France International (RFI) corroborated the report, based on authoritative French intelligence sources, as well as <em>“a witness, a professional partner of the administrative management of the hospital.”<br /></em><br />Although bin Laden denied the incident, stating that it was one of his sons who had been mistaken for him, the doctor who treated him has since refused to respond to questioning. While he was hospitalized, bin Laden also received visits from many members of his family, as well as prominent Saudis and Emiratis. And, days before September 11th , a delegation headed by Lt. Gen. Mahmoud Ahmed, Director-General of the Pakistani ISI, was in Washington, for top-level meetings in the White House, the Pentagon, the NSC, and with George Tenet, then head of the CIA, and Marc Grossman, the under-secretary of state for political affairs.<br /><br />On September 10th, the Pakistani Daily News, acknowledging that talks must have revolved around Afghanistan and Osama bin Laden, noticed that the last time such visits had taken place, domestic politics had been turned on their `head,` and reported, “that this is not the first visit by Mahmoud in the last three months shows the urgency of the ongoing parleys.”<br /><br />However, immediately prior to the commencement of the bombing campaign against Afghanistan, Mahmoud was dismissed from his position, seemingly at the instigation of the US. Evidence had come to light that he had ordered $100,000 been wired to Mohammed Atta, the supposed ring-leader of the 9/11 attacks. The transfer was made through Ahmad Omar Sheikh, who was one of the three released in exchange for passengers of the hijacked Indian Airlines plane in 1999. Regarding the implication of such a connection, in an article for the UK Guardian, Michael Meacher pointed out that, <em>“the case of Ahmed confirms that parts of the ISI directly supported and financed al-Qaeda, and it has long been established that the ISI has acted as go-between in intelligence operations on behalf of the CIA.”</em><br /><br />Ahmed Omar Saeed Sheikh (</span><a href="file:///wiki/Urdu"><span style="font-family:georgia;">Urdu</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;">: احمد عمر سعید شیخ) (sometimes known as Umar Sheikh, Sheikh Omar, Sheik Syed, or by the alias "Mustafa Muhammad Ahmad" (born December 23, 1973) is a British-born militant of Pakistani descent with alleged links to various Islamic-based organisations, including Jaish-e-Mohammed, Al-Qaeda, Harkat-ul-Mujahideen and the Taliban.<br /><br />He was arrested and served time in prison for the </span><a href="file:///wiki/1994_kidnappings_of_Western_tourists_in_India"><span style="font-family:georgia;">1994 kidnappings of Western tourists in India</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;">, an act which he acknowledges, he was released from captivity in 1999 and was provided with safe passage into Pakistan with the support of the </span><a href="file:///wiki/Taliban"><span style="font-family:georgia;">Taliban</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"> in exchange for passengers aboard hijacked </span><a href="file:///wiki/Indian_Airlines_Flight_814"><span style="font-family:georgia;">Indian Airlines Flight 814</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;">. He is most well-known for his alleged role in the 2002 kidnapping and murder of </span><a href="file:///wiki/Wall_Street_Journal"><span style="font-family:georgia;">Wall Street Journal</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"> reporter </span><a href="file:///wiki/Daniel_Pearl"><span style="font-family:georgia;">Daniel Pearl</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;">. Sheikh Omar Saeed was arrested by Pakistani police on February 12, 2002, in </span><a href="file:///wiki/Lahore"><span style="font-family:georgia;">Lahore</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;">, in conjunction with the Pearl kidnapping, and was sentenced to death on July 15, 2002 for killing Pearl. His judicial appeal has not yet been heard. The delay has been ascribed to his confirmed links with Pakistan's </span><a href="file:///wiki/Inter-Services_Intelligence"><span style="font-family:georgia;">Inter-Services Intelligence</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;">.<br /><br />Former Pakistani President, </span><a href="file:///wiki/Pervez_Musharraf"><span style="font-family:georgia;">Pervez Musharraf</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;">, in his book </span><a href="file:///wiki/In_the_Line_of_Fire_(book)"><span style="font-family:georgia;">In the Line of Fire</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"> stated that Sheikh was originally recruited by British intelligence agency, </span><a href="file:///wiki/MI6"><span style="font-family:georgia;">MI6</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;">, while studying at the London School of Economics. He alleges Omar Sheikh was sent to the Balkans by MI6 to engage in jihadi operations. Musharraf later went on to state, "At some point, he probably became a rogue or </span><a href="file:///wiki/Double_agent"><span style="font-family:georgia;">double agent</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;">".<br /><br />His complicity in the execution and the reasons behind it are in dispute.</span><a href="http://www.blogger.com/post-create.g?blogID=7289219570188864510#cite_note-WashingtonPost1-7"><span style="font-family:georgia;"> </span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;">At his initial court appearance, he stated, "<em>I don't want to defend this case. I did this... Right or wrong, I had my reasons. I think that our country shouldn't be catering to America's needs."</em> but he subsequently appealed his conviction and is awaiting `due process` while in prison. Sheikh's lawyer has stated he will base his client's appeal on the recent admission of </span><a href="file:///wiki/Khalid_Sheikh_Mohammed"><span style="font-family:georgia;">Khalid Sheikh Mohammed</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"> that he is the killer of Daniel Pearl.<br /><br />Omar Sheikh[15] is still awaiting execution in Pakistan for the murder of Daniel Pearl in 2002, which he most certainly did not commit. Both the US government and Pearl’s wife have since acknowledged that he was not responsible, but the Pakistani government refuses to try other suspects newly implicated in the case because it could reveal too much.<br /><br />Rather, the New York Times has since reported that <em>“American officials said that Khalid Sheikh Mohammed, once al-Qaida’s top operational commander [and the supposed architect of 9/11], personally executed Daniel Pearl ... but he was unlikely to be accused of the crime in an American criminal court because of the risk of divulging classified information</em>”.<br /><br />According to court affidavits, in 1993, Khalid Sheikh Mohammed was quizzed by the Royal Canadian Mounted Police (RCMP) following an incident when an al Qaeda operative was caught entering the US with his driver’s license and a false passport. The Mounties subsequently released Mohammed when the FBI claimed him as a prized asset, and the former US Army sergeant was free to continue running with al-Qaeda.<br /><br />Notwithstanding the various theories that claim some sort of foul play in the 9/11 incident, it was investigative reporter Daniel Hopsicker who discovered a nest of intrigue in and around a flight school in Venice Florida, where the terrorists Mohammed Atta and Marwan al-Shehhi, were taking flying lessons. Hopsicker’s research reveals a circle of evidence which has been ignored by the authorities, but which nevertheless offers up the most incriminating trail of information.<br /><br />In his book, Terrorism And The Illuminati, Canadian Historian, researcher and author David Livingstone writes;<br /><br /><em>“According to Newsweek, the Washington Post and the New York Times, U.S. military officials gave the FBI information “suggesting that five of the alleged hijackers received training in the 1990s at secure U.S. military installations.” Hijackers may have been trained in strategy and tactics at the Air War College in Montgomery Alabama. Two were former Saudi Air Force pilots. Mohammed Atta, their supposed ringleader, attended International Officers School at Maxwell Air Force Base in Montgomery, while Abdulaziz Alomari attended Aerospace Medical School at Brooks Air Force base in Texas, and Saeed Alghambi the Defense Language Institute in Monterey California.”<br /><br /></em>Daniel Hopsicker, in `Welcome to Terrorland,` reveals and exposes the clandestine circumstances under which many of the terrorists involved in 9/11 were trained. Amazingly, at the very least, eight of the `terrorist pilots` received their initial training in Venice, Florida, at one or another of the Aviator schools run by Arne Kruithof and Rudi Dekkers. Dekkers, the owner of Huffman Aviation, had by all accounts previously been indicted in his homeland, Holland, on charges of fraud and money laundering. Dekkers coincidentally purchased the flight school at around the same time the `terrorist` pilots moved into town and began their lessons.<br /><br />Atta and al-Shehhi paid $28,000 each to Rudi Dekkers, for flight training available nearby for a fraction of the price. Yeslam bin Laden also supplied several students for training at Huffman, contradicting his claims of being estranged from his step-brother. Following 9/11, the FBI removed the files at Huffman, and loaded them onto a C-130 military cargo plane at the Sarasota airport, which took off for Washington with governor Jeb Bush on board. Oh how the plot sickens!<br /><br /><strong>Mohammed Atta.<br /></strong><br />Though Dekkers denied there was any such relationship; according to Venice cab driver Bob Simpson, Dekkers and Mohammed Atta, <em>“knew each other well, really well. They were friends.”</em> Strangely, it appears that the majority of Atta’s closest associates in Venice were not Muslims, but `connected` Europeans. Atta’s girlfriend in Venice, Amanda Keller, claimed that all of his friends, with the exception of al Shehhi, were either German or Dutch, including Dekkers and Kruithof. Atta is known to have called his German friends Wolfgang and Juergen, “my brother.”<br /><br />Daniel Hopsicker discovered that Atta lived for two months with Amanda Keller, an American stripper and lingerie model. He enjoyed the night-life, drinking, and snorted cocaine. This is not the behaviour one would normally associate with a devout Muslim. His email contacts included names of people who worked for defence contractors, like one who, for instance, worked for a Canadian firm, Virtual Prototypes, which helped develop the avionics for the F-15, F-22 and B-2 warplanes? Miss Keller, under pressure from the FBI to do so, publicly retracted her story. Similarly, according to two employees of a bar in Ft. Lauderdale, Atta whilst intoxicated has shouted out, <em>“F*ck God!”</em> However, once again, these witnesses also retracted their statements?<br /><br />It is my opinion that the only likely explanation as to why Mohammed Atta would have hurled himself into a building, because it was most certainly not in the cause of Islam, is that he was an Illuminati mind-control slave[16]. His behaviour certainly conformed to the psychopathic model typical in such a condition. When Amanda Keller threw him out of her apartment, Atta avenged himself by disembowelling her pet cat and dismembering its half-dozen baby kittens, strewing the pieces around her apartment to be discovered when she returned home from work.<br /><br />Following one of his drinking bouts, one eyewitness from a bar, described him as<em> “kind of strange, because he was just staring. Every time I’d walk in and out, he had the same look on his face, so God knows what was going through his mind.” </em>Daniel Hopsicker, in `Welcome to Terrorland,` also reports he “heard speculation, from people who had been in his Atta's in Venice, that he looked as if he might have been brainwashed, not that anyone in town had ever seen anyone who had been brainwashed, but he looked the way they thought somebody in that condition might look.”<br /><br />During his four year stay in Hamburg, Atta was ostensibly a “scholarship” student at an elite international exchange program, run by an organization with ties to figures like David Rockefeller and Henry Kissinger. The U.S. end of the operation being coordinated from an address at the U.N. Plaza in New York, by CDS International, named after Carl Duisberg, who headed the Bayer Corporation, and founded I.G. Farben. It was Duisberg who during WWII, devised the slave labour system later perfected by IG Farben, which in turn provided the financing for the infamous Joseph Mengele, who later developed the MK-Ultra and Monarch mind control programs.<br /><br />It is likely that Mohammed Atta was a believer, albeit a mentally unbalanced one. David Livingstone surmises in his book that he feels it more likely that Atta, rather than being programmed to carry out the destruction of 9/11, was merely a `patsy`. According to CIA hypnosis expert Milton Klein, creating such a candidate is easier than programming a Manchurian Candidate. The patsy can be induced by hypnosis to do things which later show up as circumstantial evidence that will get him falsely blamed for a crime. Klein has claimed he can create a patsy in three months; a Manchurian Candidate takes six months.<br /><br /><strong>September 11th 2001.<br /></strong><br />The multi faceted attacks of 9/11 could not have been carried out by CIA asset Osama Bin Laden and Al Qaeda; it would have been impossible for them to have completely dismantled the entire NORAD fighter response system. That one fact alone should have been obvious from the start, but the official story said “that’s what happened,” and with the Illuminist controlled media on board—they caused it to become public consensus.<br /><br />So if it wasn't Obama and Al Qaeda, who was it?<br /><br />Evidence which has surfaced since that fateful day, reveals that the PNAC possessed all that was necessary in order to execute a 9/11, including insider access, skilled manpower, influence and vitally, remote control technology, care of Rabbi Dov S. Zakheim.<br /><br /><strong>Rabbi Dov S. Zakheim, CEO of System Planning Corp.<br /></strong><br />Rabbi Zakheim was a well respected and established figure within the intelligence community, which accounts for his upwardly mobile move from Systems Planning Corporation to Comptroller of the Pentagon in May 2001.<br /><br />The `company` website indicates that System Planning Corp. (SPC) specializes in several areas of defence technology, including a highly sophisticated war-game technology that allows the control of as many as eight different drones from a remote location, either on the ground or airborne, on varying frequencies, and has a range of several hundred miles. This technology can be used on many different types of aircraft, including large passenger jets. One system developed by their Radar Physics Group is the Flight Termination System. This is a system used to destroy target drones. For example, if a drone that was fired on and was “missed”, then the drone target would be destroyed.<br /><br />Prior to 9/11, the SPC website shows a recent purchaser of this technology was USAF Eglin AFB, Florida. Eglin is very near MacDill AFB, Florida, where Rabbi Zakheim contracted to send at least 32 Boeing 767 aircraft, as part of the Boeing /Pentagon tanker lease agreement. So the question here is did the 767’s that hit the World Trade Centre come from this arraignment by Zakheim?<br /><br />Coincidentally or not, it was an SPC subsidiary, TriData Corp., which had overseen the official investigation following the World Trade Centre bombing in 1993. During Rabbi Zakheim’s period as CFO and Comptroller of the Pentagon, there were reports of substantial fraud. Donald Rumsfeld is on record as having stated “According to some estimates we cannot track $2.3 trillion in transactions,” Not surprisingly, not long after, Dov Zakheim resigned.<br /><br /><strong>The Main Conspirators And Likely Suspects.</strong><br /><br />Richard Cheney – was the obvious leader of the coup. Cheney appeared to have been one of the main organizers as well as, he had exclusive OEM authority for the drills and exercises, as well as, coordinating the deceptive obstruction of the defence responses on 9/11. He was also instrumental in the cover-up and spin.<br /><br />Donald Rumsfeld – was involved in designing the war games, implementing the disabling DOD (Department Of Defence) directive, setting up the diversionary training, the shuffling in of `patsies,` and the massive cover-up operation at the Pentagon and Shanksville.<br /><br />Lewis “Scooter” Libby – Chief of Staff for the Vice President, one of Cheney’s most trusted advisors and a member of his shadow government. He was one of the “chosen few” that were in the White House bunker with Cheney. No doubt, he was one of those behind-the-scenes characters that piloted the spin machine.<br /><br />Robert James Woolsey – as former director of the CIA, he was involved in designing the terrorist exercises. He personally participated in several important exercises that were utilized to test the responses of key personnel. Did his intelligence connections play a role? He was one of the first to spin the story to the media, blaming the attack on Iraq.<br /><br />Dov S. Zakheim – previously he was CEO of System Planning Corp. Appears to have used his connections at System Planning Corp. for the remote technology (see below). He is alleged to have been involved in a massive embezzlement at the Pentagon when he was comptroller, which appears to have prompted his resigning. Did the accounting fraud finance the neocon’s 9/11 operation?<br /><br />George Bush Sr. – ex-head of CIA, and ex-President, worked through his Carlyle Group associations with his friends in the Bin Laden family. He would be instrumental in Saudi diplomacy.<br /><br />George Bush Jr. – played his role as the idiot-in-chief. He was also active in the cover-up and spin. Bush used his office to promote the USama Bin Laden and WMD fables, while dishing out toxic levels of propaganda to support his “War of Terror”.<br /><br />General Meyers – During 9/11, he was the acting Joint Chief of Staff. It would have been impossible to carry out the attacks without his complacent cooperation.<br /><br />Paul Wolfowitz – as Deputy Secretary of Defense, he headed a group of about 700 military experts. The huge “think tank” had formulated plans to remove Saddam Hussein and for the invasion of Iraq. (Background details from 9/11 exposed.org)<br /><br />The major figures within the PNAC had the motive, means, and ability to arrange, organise and carry out the 9/11 attacks. As we have previously discussed, bin Laden and Al Qaeda acting alone, could not have orchestrated such an elaborate operation. The fact of the matter is that bin Laden was simply playing the part of the scapegoat. In order to be able to sideline US defences it was necessary for the conspirators to have operatives installed at the very highest levels of the government:<br /><br />1. The operation needed access to the nation's most secure facilities, including the Pentagon. Only insiders would have that kind of access.<br /><br />2. Only those with privy knowledge from highly classified materials could have had the know-how.<br /><br />3. Access to large amounts of capital to finance the operation.<br /><br />4. Connections to military leaders to suppress responses and make key substitutions to personnel.<br /><br />5. Have a willing and able support staff that is of the highest allegiance. (The Secret Service, CIA, FBI, and loyal foreign agents like MOSAAD).<br /><br />6. CIA, ISI, and DIA Intelligence information.<br /><br />7. Ability to run “mock trials” of the operation, through practice exercises and war games.<br /><br />8. Top military technologies, missiles, remote & drone science, and an arsenal of high explosives, with the facilities to implement them (hangers, technicians, etc.).<br /><br />9. Access to military aircraft (C-130 or EC-130).<br /><br />10. The authorization to send personnel overseas, like Powell, Scrwcroft, and Paul O’Neil, whom may interfere with the scheme.<br /><br />11. The ability to make decisive directives. Examples are the Rumsfeld DOD hijacking directive and the OEM authority given to Cheney over all exercises and preparedness drills.<br /><br />12. Recruit, fund, and train several `patsy` terrorists.<br /><br />13. Coordinate FEMA, FBI, and other rescue units, to support cover-up processes.<br /><br />14. Willing accomplices in the media were needed to propagate the lies.<br /><br />15. The means to take advantage of the attacks…Box cutters just weren’t enough…<br /><br /><strong>Cui Bono (Who Benefits.)<br /></strong><br />So who did benefit from the 9/11 attacks and the resulting <em>“War of Terror?”<br /></em><br />Did Saddam Hussein get any benefit out of 9/11? None at all; his country was invaded, his army defeated, his government toppled and he himself was executed (supposedly).<br /><br />Did the pro-Israeli neo-conservatives benefit? Yes they did!. In fact, they achieved more or less everything that they could have possible wished for. Let’s take a look:<br /><br />1. They advanced the Zionist doctrine by profiling Arabs as our enemies, thus America and its allies joined Israel in their “War of Terror.” On September 11th, former Israeli Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu when asked about U.S.-Israeli relations; his quick reply was, “It’s very good…Well, it’s not good, but it will generate immediate sympathy [for Israel]”<br /><br />2. Two Arab nations; Iraq and Afghanistan. Attacked and destroyed!<br /><br />3. They made massive profits during reconstruction efforts, mostly from scams and embezzling U.S. taxpayer dollars.<br /><br />4. Secured the strategic oil fields of Iraq.<br /><br />5. Made lucrative profits for the neocon-linked oil and gas companies.<br /><br />6. Established a permanent presence in the Middle East.<br /><br />7. Seized the important Afghanistan pipeline corridor for pumping out gas and oil from the former Soviet states around the Caspian region.<br /><br />8. Increased the U.S. military spending to 3.8 percent of GDP.<br /><br />9. Increased profits to the defence contracting industries.<br /><br />10. Funded new research and development for more “war technology”.<br /><br />11. Created a new military-civilian-complex called Homeland Security.<br /><br />12. Made immense profits from these Homeland Security-based contracts (i.e. Airport security scanners, etc.).<br /><br />13. Advanced the neo-conservative political agenda; “police state” legislation like the Patriot Act and domestic spying programs.<br /><br />14. Increased spending on covert intelligence agencies (CIA, NSA, etc.).<br /><br />15.Used the 9/11 attacks as a propaganda tool, to advance their “War on Terror” agenda; the new WMD, weapon of mass deception.<br /><br />16. Endorsed a neo-con “National Security Strategy;” a new U.S. doctrine of pre-emptive strike.<br /><br />So who benefited from 9/11? Israel and the neo-cons, yes, but ultimately, the Illuminati Luciferian Agenda for World Government as the planet was driven ever closer toward WWIII.<br /><br />Who lost out? The people of the United States, Afghanistan, and Iraq.<br /><br />Who’s next? …See part Nine!!<br /><br />Comments to: </span><a href="http://righteousalliance.blogspot.com/"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://righteousalliance.blogspot.com/</span></a><br /><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br /><br />Reference:<br />1] </span><a href="http://www.rense.com/general86/pikeknew.htm"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.google.com/search?ie=UTF-8&oe=UTF-8&q=leo+strauss&sa=Search&domains=rense.com&sitesearch=rense.com</span></a><br /><span style="font-family:georgia;">2] http://www.google.com/search?ie=UTF-8&oe=UTF-8&q=Barry+Chamish&domains=rense.com&sitesearch=rense.com<br />3] http://www.terrorism-illuminati.com/illuminati<br />4] http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/consp_acua/consp_acua_add1.htm<br />5] http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/esp_sociopol_cfr_14.htm<br />6] </span><a href="http://www.terrorism-illuminati.com/illuminati"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.terrorism-illuminati.com/illuminati</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"> &<br />http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_enlightenment<br />7] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nihilism<br />8] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anarchy<br />9] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_Hobbes<br />10] http://www.newamericancentury.org/RebuildingAmericasDefenses.pdf<br />11]</span><a href="http://www.terrorism-illuminati.com/wahhabis"><span style="font-family:georgia;"> http://www.google.com/search?q=false+flag+operation&rls=com.microsoft:en-gb:IE-SearchBox&ie=UTF-8&oe=UTF-8&sourceid=ie7&rlz=1I7GPEA_enDK310</span></a><br /><span style="font-family:georgia;">12] </span><a href="http://911review.com/precedent/century/gladio.html"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://911review.com/precedent/century/gladio.html</span></a><br /><span style="font-family:georgia;">13] </span><a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mir-Hossein_Mousavi"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mir-Hossein_Mousavi</span></a><br /><span style="font-family:georgia;">14] </span><a href="http://socyberty.com/government/criticism-of-plato-the-republic/"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://socyberty.com/government/criticism-of-plato-the-republic/</span></a><br /><span style="font-family:georgia;">15] </span><a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Omar_Sheikh"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Omar_Sheikh</span></a><br /><span style="font-family:georgia;">16] </span><a href="http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/sociopol_mindconMKULTRA.htm#Additional_Information"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/sociopol_mindconMKULTRA.htm#Additional_Information</span></a><br /><span style="font-family:georgia;">17] </span><a href="http://www.google.com/search?ie=UTF-8&oe=UTF-8&q=the+aspen+institute&sa=Search&domains=rense.com&sitesearch=rense.com"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.google.com/search?ie=UTF-8&oe=UTF-8&q=the+aspen+institute&sa=Search&domains=rense.com&sitesearch=rense.com</span></a><br /><span style="font-family:georgia;">18] </span><a href="http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/esp_sociopol_911.htm"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/esp_sociopol_911.htm</span></a><br /><span style="font-family:georgia;">19] </span><a href="http://www.rense.com/general43/byrd.htm"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.rense.com/general43/byrd.htm</span></a><br /><span style="font-family:georgia;">20] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zbigniew_Brzezinski<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"></span>Philip Joneshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10104409290501408691noreply@blogger.com11tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7289219570188864510.post-59603522353358743012009-09-06T00:43:00.007+02:002009-09-09T15:24:31.650+02:00A New Breed Of Female.<span style="font-family:Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;">By Anne Berg 6th September 2009.</span><br /><br /><br /><span style="font-family:Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;font-size:180%;">DREPTE AFGHANERE PÅ OPPDRAG FRA STORTINGET:</span><br /><span style="font-family:Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;"><br /></span><br /><span style="font-family:Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;">(Kill Afghans : A Mission Ordered By The Norwegian Parliament).</span><br /><br /><br /><br /><p><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhDyZWy9WgDX4wHbvrjiX0T7DAgidDB5_Mlq9GS2S9JqoDEpdV6FSZgZCv3207BjixC_S430KJn2iH4jEmsk5mW1YBoWCgdJlZIJsGTwoog9eILJlMAB2hkSkUbitGD7jWhhF47TOh8qI4/s1600-h/_A-l_pet-stor-Tone_1100746g.jpg"><img style="TEXT-ALIGN: center; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 400px; DISPLAY: block; HEIGHT: 200px; CURSOR: hand" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5378118651867267778" border="0" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhDyZWy9WgDX4wHbvrjiX0T7DAgidDB5_Mlq9GS2S9JqoDEpdV6FSZgZCv3207BjixC_S430KJn2iH4jEmsk5mW1YBoWCgdJlZIJsGTwoog9eILJlMAB2hkSkUbitGD7jWhhF47TOh8qI4/s400/_A-l_pet-stor-Tone_1100746g.jpg" /></a><br /><span style="font-family:Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;font-size:180%;">Jeg tenkte ikke så mye på at det var mennesker jeg skjøt.</span><br /><br /><span style="font-family:Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;">(I didn't really think of them as people when I fired the first shots, "says Tone Gunnes)</span><br /></p><p><br />From her armored vehicle (see photo) 22 yr old former Norwegian soldier, Tone Gunness says she killed between 20 to 25 people during her tour of duty in Afghanistan. She maintains that it was an assignment with which she had been tasked by the Norwegian Parliament. Now back home in Norway, she states in a newspaper interview that she feels no remorse and doesn't think it was a such a big deal. In her own words it was an "OK experience". In the interview she says that she did receive psychiatric counseling and had to fill out some forms, but it it did not mean much and she does not dwell on her experience.<br /><br />The interview was conducted during training for her new occupation - to join the police force. Pity the `subject` crossing her path. According to this new breed of female, she did not give much thought to the fact that she shot and killed human beings. She was there to fight terrorists - her leaders told her so. She also believes that the citizens of Afghanistan see them as liberators and welcome their presence. (Funny, but the Norwegians did not see it that way during the WW2 German occupation).<br /><br />Tone Gunnes (22) rode `Shotgun` in Afghanistan. <a title="http://www.aftenposten.no/nyheter/uriks/article3252398.ece CTRL + Click to follow link" href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000103/!x-usc:http://www.aftenposten.no/nyheter/uriks/article3252398.ece" target="_blank">Read Original Story Here</a></p><p><br /><a href="http://www.aftenposten.no/nyheter/uriks/article3252398.ece"><span style="font-family:Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;">http://www.aftenposten.no/nyheter/uriks/article3252398.ece</span></a><br /><a href="http://www.voanews.com/english/2009-09-04-voa7.cfm"><span style="font-family:Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;">http://www.voanews.com/english/2009-09-04-voa7.cfm</span></a><br /><a href="http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2009/sep/04/afghan-village-devastated-nato-missiles"><span style="font-family:Georgia, 'Times New Roman', serif;">http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2009/sep/04/afghan-village-devastated-nato-missiles</span></a></p>Philip Joneshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10104409290501408691noreply@blogger.com8tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7289219570188864510.post-46137198853605826242009-09-03T18:18:00.007+02:002009-09-08T23:48:19.080+02:00The Nexus Of Evil : Part Seven (A Pre-emptive Strike On Humanity).<span style="font-family: georgia;">By Philip Jones 28th August 2009.</span> <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgSmViN6kVEMl4yoN3jcCuAEEkHUwqQK-sV6ahJVWuG4PTC-fp0RJaJK5heCVDLFXCr4cVvb6WDqCxEK-8mwHGYAHn8QOqPxampf5vz4nq5Mz8Ijx4eZ7GmZko6zrYGeZ508x9NX1frM6I/s1600-h/The+Diagram.png"><img alt="" border="0" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5377282468333455458" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgSmViN6kVEMl4yoN3jcCuAEEkHUwqQK-sV6ahJVWuG4PTC-fp0RJaJK5heCVDLFXCr4cVvb6WDqCxEK-8mwHGYAHn8QOqPxampf5vz4nq5Mz8Ijx4eZ7GmZko6zrYGeZ508x9NX1frM6I/s400/The+Diagram.png" style="cursor: hand; display: block; height: 400px; margin: 0px auto 10px; text-align: center; width: 376px;" /></a> <br />
<br />
<span style="font-family: georgia;"><strong>The Story So Far. <br />
</strong><br />
This series of articles actually began as nothing more than an `addendum` to my `To Kill A Tree` article[2] with a view to tracing the progress of designed and orchestrated conflict as outlined by General Albert Pike[1] in his letter to Giuseppe Mazzini [2], dated August 15, 1871. But as I delved ever deeper into the underworld of Secret Societies and their clandestine intrigues, and those personages who have dictated the course of world events over the past century and a half, the whole project took on a life of its own, and so what was to be a short summary of our `Age Of Conflict,` has developed into something of a semi major project in it's own right. <br />
<br />
In Parts One to Four, we examined how the Age Of Conflict in which we live is the product of a dark alliance of `magic,` money and intellect, with intellect almost invariably subordinate to, and in the service of money, with money similarly being in the service of magic; the infernal forces of Lucifer manipulating both money and intellect to their will, with money being since the 20th century the primary overt source of it's visible power. I have showed how deep-rooted changes occurred primarily in two quite separate realms; those of money and intellect, and how this `Nexus Of Evil,` in the service of the very darkest of forces, has here in the first decade of the 21st Century, built a global control grid around all our lives, and how, by its hegemony over money, politics, religion, the media, big business, and education, it has subverted culture, rewritten history, falsified science, and manipulated and coerced humanity to the very precipice of disaster. <br />
<br />
In Parts Five and Six, we examined the root of the `Islamic question` and how it connects into the `Nexus Of Evil. ` We revisited those turbulent events surrounding the Islamic Revolution in Iran back in 1979, and saw how contrary to the `fairy tale` broadcast to the world by the bought and paid for global media; the `revolution` was anything but a spontaneous uprising inspired by religious fanaticism. Behind the revolutionary zeal witnessed in Iran, we can recognise the `fingerprints` of those usual suspects where international skulduggery is concerned; the CIA, MI6, and Mossad, all working to Albert Pike's `timetable for that `Clash Of Civilisations` between the West and Islam, which he intended would be necessary to usher in the `New World Order.` <br />
<br />
Here in Part Seven, and beyond, we will continue to follow the `money trail` up to the present day and hopefully show that a solution to our planet's woes is possible, if people of good heart and true faith will renounce petty doctrinal differences, come together and cease to give, give, give to the great force of evil which stalks our world, everything it wants to swallow. <br />
<br />
<strong>Introduction : Why The West Fears Islam. <br />
</strong><br />
When one examines the West's fear of Islam, and tries to relate it to the reasons usually given -- Islamic fundamentalism, militancy, radicalism, terrorism, totalitarianism etc.-- it is difficult, if not impossible, to justify this fear on the basis of those reasons given. One has to believe, however, given all the facts and expertise available to the West, that the fear has to be founded on something more than mere xenophobia. What is the basis of this fear that causes the enemies of the Muslim world to play not so subtly on the theme of Pike's `Clash Of Civilisations` in order to demonize Islam and Muslims? Let us first examine what it is not, before we draw our conclusion as to the real reason why the leaders of the West fear Islam. <br />
<br />
The fear of Muslim fundamentalism, militancy, radicalism, terrorism, totalitarianism, and the West's timely discovery of the so called `rogue states,` coincided most conveniently with the fall of the Berlin Wall, and the disintegration of the Soviet Union. Former Defence Secretary McNamara, in his 1989 testimony before the Senate Budget Committee, said US defence spending could safely be cut in half. It became clear that the US had to either undergo massive shifts in spending, a painful and unwelcome prospect for the defence establishment, or find new justification for continuing high levels of military expenditures. To provide this justification the Pentagon manufactured the threat of "rogue states and nuclear outlaws." The Gulf War was a contrived opportunity to sell this justification to the American people, to protect oil company profits, and to control the flow of oil to Europe and Japan who need it much more than does the US. <br />
<br />
The International Institute for Strategic Studies calculates that the $262 billion US defence budget accounts for about 37 percent of global military expenditures. Russia, Japan, and China each will spend about $80 billion, $42 billion, and $7 billion. The six "rogue states" -- Cuba, Iran, Iraq, Libya, Syria, North Korea -- have a combined annual military budget of $15 billion. The US budgets for covert operations (US terrorism?) alone is double this amount. Given the paltry defence expenditures of all the "rogue states" combined, even after correcting for differences in costs, one has to believe that the "rogue states" are no match, militarily, for the West. <br />
<br />
And, setting aside the morality of US covert operations that invite retaliation, so called Muslim terrorists should not be a major fear. Far more acts of terrorism and violent crime in the US, according to government statistics, are committed by non-Muslims than Muslims. And if, as propagated throughout the mass media, Muslims do pose a terrorist threat to the US, one hears very little discussion of what it is that these mysterious figures really want. <br />
<br />
Islamic totalitarianism, an oxymoron to anyone with even a rudimentary knowledge of Islam, should not be a Western concern either. A Muslim ruler may be totalitarian, but then his rule would not be Islamic. Furthermore, the Western record on supporting totalitarian Muslim regimes -- Iran under the Shah, Iraq before the Gulf War -- and doing business with non-democratic regimes -- China, Kuwait, Saudi Arabia -- speaks for itself. <br />
<br />
As for Islamic fundamentalism, Islamic law is based upon the Quran, examples and sayings of the Prophet Muhammad, analogical deduction, consensus among the learned and individual reasoning. Strict interpretation of the Prophet's words lead to the conclusion that all who believe in one God are Muslim, and their faith is Islam; be they Muslim, Christian, Jew, or anyone else. <br />
<br />
Fundamentalism is defined purely in terms of Christian thinking not Muslim. There is no parallel in an Islam that stresses the use of reason and logic. Absent a definition, the label Islamic fundamentalism serves only to obscure issues, rather than to resolve them. Meanwhile, the Christian Coalition, and the Zionists with their biblical claim to Palestine appear fundamentalist to many; yet both are courted by US politicians, and not viewed as a threat. <br />
<br />
One can go on eliminating Western arguments against Islam and Muslims. Eventually, one has to ask, what then is the source of the West's fear of Islam and Muslims? <br />
<br />
The late Marshall G. S. Hodgson, in "Rethinking World History", states: "[Islam's] conscious hopes for a godly world order represent one of the most remarkable undertakings in world history and because its less self-conscious general cultural heritage is laden with human values." <br />
<br />
Muslims see the West beset with broken families, violent crime, and drugs. They see a society divided by race, religion, and huge disparities in income. They long for a peaceful life in which they may provide for the basic needs of their families, and enjoy the respect due to all mankind regardless of their race, religion, position, or wealth. <br />
<br />
These Muslims see their goals for a more just and compassionate society thwarted by a corrupt often Masonic Muslim elite whose primary purpose in life appears to be the accumulation of wealth and power, and the furthering of a common globalist agenda, regardless of the cost to their fellow human beings. They see these so called `Muslim` elites, who govern not by consensus as Islam prescribes, but by force and coercion, backed up by their fellow conspirators in the West, permitting dark outside powers to exploit their country, while they themselves derive few if any benefits, and find themselves subordinated by corrupt and decadent Western influences driving them down the same troubled road taken by the West. They see few opportunities to earn a decent living because most opportunities are withheld for the elite, their families, friends and their sycophants. And they see these elite remaining silent when their faith, which is about all they have left, is denigrated in the very same propaganda which serves to maintain the elite cabal. <br />
<br />
The Muslim elite' allies are the defence establishment and the neo-imperialists in the West. Islam's mandate for justice and compassion opposes the primary objective of these neo-imperialists who seek to follow policies outlined in 1948 by "the leading dove and peace prize winner" Mr. George Kennan, for the US Department of State. In his top secret "Policy Planning Study 23", Mr. Kennan stated: <br />
<br />
<em>". . . we have about 50% of the world's wealth, but only 6.3% of its population . . . Our real task in the coming period is to devise a pattern of relationships which will permit us to maintain this position of disparity . . . To do so, we will have to dispense with all sentimentality . . . We should cease to talk about vague and . . . unreal objectives such as human rights, the raising of living standards, and democratization." <br />
</em><br />
To avoid exposure, these neo-imperialists and their allies in the defence establishment, spurred by the enemy within, divert attention by demonizing Islam and Muslims, thereby fanning the fires of bigotry and raising unrealistic fears among the people of the West. <br />
<br />
This is the Hegelian Dialectic[3] in action. Just as Albert Pike indicated was needed in order to bring in the Luciferian Age, the `architects` of the Illuminati have `lined` up the `liberal` West as Thesis (the good guys), a western `intel op` created Islamism as Antithesis (the bad guys), with the `proposed `Clash Of Civilisations achieving the desired synthesis, namely the Luciferian Order. <br />
<br />
I have written this so many times previously, and must reiterate that without a clear understanding of this diabolical trap, humanity's opportunity to finally live in peace and harmony will never be realised. The below diagram should be studied and digested by the reader, who will discover that it can be liberally applied in order to `decipher` almost every `geopolitical` situation or event and much more, right down to domestic arguments and petty squabbles.</span> <br />
<span style="font-family: georgia;"><br />
<strong>The Jihad And the Dialectic. <br />
</strong><br />
Before proceeding with its plan for World War III, the Illuminati had by necessity to end the `Cold War,` with the Soviet Union, reducing in the process its status as a Superpower militarily and economically, thereby rendering the American military free to pit itself against the Muslim World. In a Time magazine cover story, published on Jan. 15, 1979, Z. Brzezinski proclaimed Iran, Afghanistan, and the Indian subcontinent as an “arc of crisis” that supposedly posed a grave challenge to the West, though one that could also spell the end of the Soviet empire. Within the auspices of the overall Illuminati agenda, the Arc of Crisis was used as a pretext to `foment` a wave of Islamism across Central Asia, that could firstly be used to bankrupt and destroy the Soviet Union, and then secondly, to recruit and engage Islamic `fundamentalists,` to later be used as the `bogeymen` of International Terrorism, with which to frighten the Western world. <br />
<br />
On December 24th 1979, [5]after being `invited` by the Afghani government, the Russian military entered Afghanistan, and took up positions to protect government assets from rebel attacks. <br />
<br />
The CIA’s support of the Mujahideen war in Afghanistan was its largest covert operation thus far, funded by a web of clandestine and illegal activities, known as the Iran-Contra Affair[7] which involved the complicity of the Muslim Brotherhood [4]and the Saudi regime as well. Essentially, the huge wealth created in Saudi Arabia through the orchestration of the Oil Crisis, would be used to fund the CIA’s covert operations. When Ronald Reagan became president, his administration immediately set about engaging in an expansion of the relationship already begun by Roosevelt, whereby Saudi Arabia would build a massive network of naval and air defence facilities that could sustain U.S. forces, under the pretext that they would be needed to protect the region or wage war against an aggressor. The program also involved a new understanding that Saudi Arabia would become a partner in covert operations, but not just in the Middle East. The Saudis agreed to fund anti-communist guerrillas in Afghanistan, Angola, and elsewhere, who were supported by the Reagan administration, including the Contras of Nicaragua. <br />
<br />
Iran-Contra notwithstanding, when hostilities commenced between Iran and Iraq in 1980, the U.S (as the Illuminati always do) secretly backed both sides of the conflict, and further became involved in an operation which came to be known as Iraq-gate. The Reagan administration used proceeds from arms sales to Iran to fund the right-wing Contras, in an effort to overturn Nicaragua’s left-wing, but democratically elected, Sandanista government. Both actions were contrary to acts of Congress, which prohibited the funding of the Contras, and the sale of weapons to Iran, which it regarded as a “Terrorist state”. Furthermore, both actions also violated United Nations’ sanctions. <br />
<br />
Throughout this period, until the death of Khomeini, (who we have seen previously was an ipso facto creature of the CIA) in 1989, Iran was portrayed as being at the very epicentre of `international terrorism,` calling on all Muslims to fight the Jihad against the Western nations, which Khomeini had categorized as <em>“greater and lesser Satans.”</em> But as ever the reality od events was quite a different matter. At the behest of the Americans, and using the local Shiah communities as intermediaries, Iran had supported and financed a number of `liberation` movements and other armed factions, from Palestine to Northern Ireland, to Sudan, and the Ivory Coast. <br />
<br />
Intent on side-stepping Congress, the U.S. approached Prince Bandar[6] to solicit Saudi aid in funding the Contras. In his capacity as Saudi Ambassador to the US, Prince Bandar was allowed unprecedented access to Presidents and senior American officials since the Reagan era and was a close family friend of the Bushes. Bandar was also used as an intermediary with Saddam, when he made known his readiness to accept American aid. The U.S. had also been aiding the Iranians, primarily to gain their influence with militant groups that held several American hostages in Lebanon, and who supported bombings in Western European countries. However, the U.S. was also concerned with supporting Saddam, to protect the Saudis and its oil reserves. Though Congress would not have approved, the Reagan administration secretly allowed Saudi Arabia, Kuwait, and Egypt to transfer U.S. weapons, including howitzers, helicopters, and bombs, to Saddam. <br />
<br />
The running of the Iran-Contra operation, and the arming of the Mujahideen in Afghanistan, was coordinated by the then director of the CIA William Casey, whose `unaccountable and invisible,` operations, involved arms being traded with the Contras for cocaine, and profits from its sale to Black street gangs of Los Angeles, funds from which were then used for the various covert CIA campaigns. <br />
<br />
The U.S. government’s involvement in drug-trafficking for the financing of covert activities can be traced back at least to the Office of Strategic Service (OSS), the forerunner of the CIA. During the Vietnam Conflict, the CIA, working together with the assistance of the hill tribes of Vietnam, smuggled untold amounts of Heroin from the `Golden Triangle` region of South-east Asia. Even before that, the French had controlled the Opium trade in this part of the world, an operation which would subsequently become known as the `French Connection.`[8] Following their defeat at Dien Bien Phu, in 1954, the French began to withdraw their forces from Indochina, the Americans thereby taking over the Opium trade, facilitated through the CIA’s `Air America` network of aircraft (No apologies to Mel Gibson fans). <br />
<br />
The CIA continued to be an important player in the Golden Triangle heroin trade, long after the war in Vietnam was over. In his book, `Terrorism And The Illuminati,`[5] David Livingstone writes: <br />
<br />
<em>“This fact was corroborated Colonel Bo Gritz, a legend in the Special Forces community, after whom Sylvester Stallone modeled himself in the movie “First Blood”. During 1989, Gritz and two others traveled to the Shanland region of northern Burma, controlled by warlord Khun Sa, who runs the Golden Triangle Opium business. Gritz videotaped a meeting with Khun Sa, in which he revealed that the US government official he dealt with was Richard Armitage, the US Assistant Secretary of Defence. Khun Sa said that Armitage, in turn, used the services of a “traffic manager,” who he named on camera as Santos Trafficante, Florida’s notorious Mafia “Boss”. <br />
<br />
</em>Richard Armitage, a thoroughly distasteful character and probable psychopath, had been a professional assassin in Vietnam, Laos and Cambodia during the Vietnam war, and lead teams similar to the Phoenix program[9] that killed and tortured tens of thousands of Asians. He has been accused of links to illicit gambling, drug smuggling and the expansion of organized crime in Russia, Central Asia and the Far East. As Assistant Secretary of Defence in the Reagan Administration, Armitage was responsible for coordinating covert military operations, and was in close liaison with Oliver North[10]. Armitage’s deputy and chief anti-terrorist official, Noel Koch, was part of the team set up by North, in addition to Richard Secord, George Cave, a former CIA station chief in Tehran, and Colin Powell, military assistant to U.S. Defence Secretary Caspar Weinberger. <br />
<br />
(I invite the reader to do some research on the above named individuals, who will be seen to have performed acts of perfidy and treachery against the American people which in a just society would have resulted at the very least in their incarceration for life). <br />
<br />
It was William Casey, the former CIA Director, in collaboration with Armitage in the Pentagon, who `ran` the Mujahideen covert war operations in Afghanistan. Stinger missiles, mountain caves equipped as operation centres, military training camps for internationally recruited Islamic combatants, as well as training and recruitment inside the United States, were all a part of what was funded, using the profits from the sale of opium and illicit drugs, channelled through the BCCI, at the suggestion of Saudi Arabia, working closely with the CIA, who in turn used the Pakistani ISI[11] as a proxy to cover its own involvement. <br />
<br />
<strong>The Bank Of Crooks And Criminals International. <br />
</strong><br />
From the very commencement of hostilities in Afghanistan, the CIA, partnered itself with Pakistani Intelligence, in organizing the rebel Mujahideen fighters. Pakistan’s Inter-Services Intelligence, or ISI, was established in 1948, by British Intelligence with whom it has continually maintained close ties. The power of the ISI increased incrementally for its first twenty years, until the emergence of Pakistan’s first popularly elected leader, the socialist Zulfikar Ali Bhutto in 1971. Bhutto eventually fell out of favour with the British, and was overthrown by General Zia Ul-Haq, who had been appointed Chief of the Army Staff by Bhutto in 1976, at the insistence of Gulam Jilani Khan, the Director General of the ISI. <br />
<br />
In his book, `If I Am Assassinated,` penned in prison, Bhutto relates how Henry Kissinger threatened him for pushing forward on Pakistan’s nuclear energy program, telling him, <em>“We will make an example of you!” </em>Bhutto was executed in 1978. A spokesman of the Muslim Brotherhood boasted,<em> “The Brotherhood has taken over in Iran and Pakistan. Bhutto stood for intrusion of the West into Islam. Bhutto was everything that Pakistan was not. That is why we killed him. And we will use his death as a warning to others.” <br />
</em><br />
The main `artery` for CIA funds to the Mujahideen fighting in Afghanistan was the Bank of Credit and Commerce International, or BCCI[12]. Created in 1972 by Pakistani banker Agha Hasan Abedi, it was initially funded by Sheik Zayed of Abu Dhabi, in anticipation of the petrodollar bonanza of the oil crisis. In their book `The Outlaw Bank,` Beatty and Gwynne describe that, <em>“BCCI had been built from oil, from the enormous wealth that flowed into the Middle East after the huge OPEC oil price increases of the 1970s. Though Abedi could not claim full credit for it, the timing of BCCI’s launch was nothing short of miraculous , particularly since the American speaker at the 1973 Bilderberg[13] meeting stated that, once oil prices would have increased, “serious problems would be caused by unprecedented foreign exchange accumulations of countries such as Saudi Arabia and Abu Dhabi.” <br />
</em><br />
In 1976 BCCI purchased 85% of the Banque de Commerce et Placements of Geneva, Switzerland. After taking over the bank, BCCI installed Alfred Hartmann as manager. Hartmann then became the chief financial officer for BCC Holding, and thus one of BCCI’s most influential directors. Hartmann maintained connections with the Rothschilds,[14] being president of Rothschild Bank AG of Zurich. Hartmann was also vice-chairman of NY-InterMaritime Bank of Geneva, run by Mossad operative Bruce Rappaport, who was on the board of N.M. Rothschild and Sons in London. <br />
<br />
<em>“Black funds”</em> for the CIA travelled through BCCI for the Contra war, the Iranian-Israeli pay-off's, and large covert wars in Afghanistan and Angola. William Casey had intended all along to establish an offshore entity capable of conducting covert operations that was “stand-alone”, financially independent, and free from congressional oversight. BCCI was the solution. <br />
<br />
BCCI became the bank of choice for Middle Eastern terrorists, arms and drug runners, South American drug cartels, organized crime lords, and intelligence services such as the ISI, Mossad, MI6 and the CIA. A branch was set up in Panama, for the cash that Manuel Noriega was funnelling out of his country. Noriega, who had been a long-standing U.S. intelligence asset, was also an informant for the Mossad. He had undergone military and intelligence training in Israel, and-like Uganda’s dictator Idi Amin, wore his Israeli paratrooper wings on his uniform for years afterward. <br />
<br />
The BCCI `whitewashed` money for the drug trade and assisted Third World dictators loot their nation's treasuries. BCCI also operated an undercover division of the bank, labelled the “black network,” which functioned as a global intelligence operation and a Mafia-like enforcement squad. It used sophisticated spy equipment and techniques, along with bribery, extortion, kidnapping, prostitution, and even, by some accounts, assassination. The black network operated a lucrative arms-trade business and transported drugs and gold. <br />
<br />
<strong>The Mujahideen. <br />
</strong><br />
The primary purpose of the BCCI, and the reason behind its spectacular rise in fortunes, was its connection to the ISI, and the Mujahideen fighting the Soviet Union in Afghanistan. After Zia replaced Bhutto as Pakistan’s president, he appointed his friend Fazle Haq to be the governor of Pakistan’s North-West Frontier Province in 1978. This is the area that borders Afghanistan, through which drugs and weapons were smuggled over the Khyber Pass. Fazle Haq was an important friend and backer of BCCI’s founder Hasan Abedi, and the BCCI was used to launder untold millions of ISI narcotics revenue. <br />
<br />
Under National Security Directive 3, signed by President Reagan in 1982, the then Vice President George Bush Snr. was given charge of the entire global covert action program. It was Bush’s Special Situation Group (SSG), and Crisis Pre-Planning Group (CPPG), at the White House, that employed Oliver North, Richard Secord, “Public Diplomacy” head Walter Raymond, and the entire Iran-Contra operators. Throughout the 1980s, the Afghan War was the largest single program under this Bush chain of command. <br />
<br />
As indicated by a series of articles in the Executive Intelligence Review, titled “the Anglo-American support apparatus behind the Afghani Mujahideen”, the City of London also played a leading role in promoting the Afghan `Jihad.` Following the Soviet invasion, Lord Nicholas Bethell, a career British Intelligence agent, and close friend of British double agent Kim Philby, formed Radio Free Kabul, as a voice for the Mujahideen. Other members included Winston Churchill III, former Foreign Secretary Baron Chalfont, Lord Morrison of Lambeth, the former head of the Foreign Office, and British Intelligence official Ray Whitney. <br />
<br />
Another British creation was the Afghan Relief Committee (ARC) was established in 1980 by Wall Street investment banker and spy John Train. From its inception, the ARC worked closely with Freedom House, chaired by Leo Cherne, and which was has also included among its board of trustees, Zbigniew Brzezinski and Samuel Huntington, author of The Clash of Civilizations. <br />
<br />
Heavily involved in providing safe refuge for the Mujahideen, and also in facilitating their dispersal throughout the world, was Ismaili Prince Sadruddin Aga Khan, the second son of the hereditary Imam of the Ismailis. The Prince was also coordinator of the U.N. Humanitarian and Economic Assistance Programs for Afghanistan, working with John Train, in `Operation Salam,` which although officially intended to organize the repatriation of Afghan refugees after the Soviet withdrawal, was also reportedly involved in the training and supply of the Mujahideen, who often operated out of U.N. refugee camps situated on the Pakistan-Afghanistan border. <br />
<br />
Prince Sadruddin has also been a key figure in Prince Philip’s World Wide Fund for Nature (WWF), which, according to the EIR, is <em>“the British royal family’s most important intelligence agency”.</em> Since its creation in 1961, Prince Sadruddin has been one of is primary funders, as has his nephew, the current leader of the Ismailis. Through the London-based Aga Khan Foundation, and the Geneva-based Belle-rive Foundation, he has become a luminary in the environmental movement. <br />
<br />
In 1983, the WWF successfully `persuaded` the Pakistani government to create two national parks directly on the Afghan border, an area known for the quality and abundance of its opium poppy, which was assiduously cultivated by the Mujahideen. It was also a primary staging area for smuggling weapons into Afghanistan. Before the Soviet-Afghan war, opium production in Afghanistan and Pakistan was channelled to small regional markets, and there was no local production of heroin. However, within two years of the CIA operation in Afghanistan, border between Pakistan and Afghanistan became the world’s top heroin producer, supplying sixty percent of U.S. demand. In Pakistan, the heroin-addict population went from near zero in 1979, to 1.2million by 1985, a much steeper rise than in any other nation. CIA assets again controlled this heroin trade, but once the heroin left Pakistan’s laboratories, the Sicilian Mafia managed its export to the U.S., which according to the DEA , it then distributed to street gangs through a chain of pizza parlours. <br />
<br />
Gulbuddin Hekmatyar, the main recipient of CIA funding among the Mujahideen groups, and affiliated with the Muslim Brotherhood, was at the centre of the drug trade laundered through BCCI to fund the Mujahideen campaign. Over time it has emerged that Hekmatyar was not only an ISI asset, who laundered his money through BCCI, but that he also cooperated with the KGB to ensure his status as the most powerful warlord among many rivals. Human rights groups alleged that he was responsible for murdering more Afghans than the Soviet Union killed. <br />
<br />
<strong>Al Qaeda.</strong> <br />
<br />
The Muslim Brotherhood has been highly successful in its efforts to recruit a substantial `pool` of `agent-provocateurs` for the Illuminati. Although the `foot soldiers` who `sign up` to Jihad [15]may sincerely believe they are defending Islam, and confronting `Western imperialism,` in truth the various groups they are recruited into, though representing diverse factions, are a part of a single network serving the same Illuminati agenda as the supposed enemy. When we explore the political and financial connections of the terrorists, we find that these are not merely wayward fanatics, operating in isolation, but that their channels lead to the upper reaches of power, in both the British and American governments, and further into the dark `underworld` of the occult and criminal underworlds. <br />
<br />
According to Svali, a former member of the cult, <em>“The Illuminati “.... are truly an international group, and the group’s agenda supersedes any nationalistic feelings.”</em> <br />
<br />
Canadian author David Livingstone explains in his book `Terrorism And The Illuminati,`<em> “That members of this network could share a common goal, despite adhering to apparently conflicting ideologies and religious creeds, is explained by the fact that the Illuminati believe there is no truth. This reality, according to them, is too difficult to handle for all but the `elite.` As for the masses, however, they require religion. It is therefore perceived as necessary by the Illuminati to don the façade of religion to lead them.” <br />
</em><br />
As Robert Dreyfuss clarifies: <br />
<br />
<em>“The real Muslim Brothers are those whose hands are never dirtied with the business of killing and burning. They are the secretive bankers and financiers who stand behind the curtain, the members of the old Arab, Turkish, or Persian families whose genealogy places them in the oligarchical elite, with smooth business and intelligence associations to the European black nobility and, especially, to the British oligarchy. And the Muslim Brotherhood is money. Together, the Brotherhood probably controls several tens of billions of dollars in immediate liquid assets, and controls billions more in day-to-day business operations in everything from oil trade and banking to drug-running, illegal arms merchandising, and gold and diamond smuggling. By allying with the Muslim Brotherhood, the Anglo-Americans are not merely buying into a terrorists-for-hire racket; they are partners in a powerful and worldwide financial empire that extends from numbered Swiss bank accounts to offshore havens in Dubai, Kuwait and Hong Kong.”</em> <br />
<br />
In January 1981, when Ronald Reagan became President, he was told that a Mujahideen fighting force of no less than 150,000 trained and well-equipped troops was needed in Afghanistan. William Casey arranged for a worldwide recruitment effort, to be organised through the CIA and exercised through the Muslim Brotherhood. It was intended to reach out to the Afghan exile communities in Europe, North Africa, other parts of the Islamic world, and America. This recruitment drive to attract Muslims from across the globe was of course a pretext. The Mujahideen were able to attract only a few thousand volunteers. In reality, the recruitment effort was aimed at indoctrinating an international pool of terrorists to serve beyond the war in Afghanistan, to be later used to instigate the phony `War On Terror.` <br />
<br />
Meanwhile, these would be regarded as “Freedom Fighters”, but the war in Afghanistan provided the Illuminati with the opportunity to gather together an international army of terrorist recruits, whose directives would later be changed to attack the US. The prime recruiting ground for these dupes, of course, was Saudi Arabia, the bastion of that fanatical version of Islam known as `Wahhabism,` created by the British in the eighteenth century, a country which was now, following the orchestration of the oil crisis, in a financial position to fund these covert operations on behalf of their co-conspirators in London and Washington. <br />
<br />
In order to gain Saudi support for the effort, Casey contacted Bandar, who subsequently arranged a meeting with King Fahd, as a result of which, the Saudis guaranteed to match America dollar for dollar in supporting the Mujahideen. For the royal family, the war was not just part of the cornerstone of the burgeoning Saudi alliance with the United States, but served other purposes as well. Contributing to the war effort placated the militant clerics and helped accommodate the growing unrest and the more radical elements at home. <br />
<br />
The ISI suggested that the presence of a Saudi prince to lead the “Jihad” in Afghanistan would be helpful, but as no volunteers were forthcoming, the Saudi leaders recommended Usama bin Laden, who hailed from a wealthy Saudi family with close affiliation to the monarchy. Although bin Laden became responsible for the organization and training of new recruits, it was Sheikh Abdullah Azzam who formulated the ideological argument, according to Islamic law, in order to justify the war in Afghanistan as `Jihad,` by which recruits were to be motivated unwittingly to serve US interests against the Soviets. <br />
<br />
Like Abdul Wahhab[16], and typical of Muslim Brotherhood ideology, Azzam's ideas depended on an interpretation of Islamic law derived from Ibn Taymiyyah[17]. In Ibn Taymiyyah’s time, the Islamic world had come under the sway of the Mongols.[18] Despite the fact that the Mongol invaders had accepted Islam, Ibn Taymiyyah insisted that their religion was tainted, and therefore that they were unbelievers. By categorizing the Mongol rulers as infidel invaders, Ibn Taymiyyah argued that it was obligatory for the Muslims to fight them. Azzam cynically employed similar arguments, claiming that once a Muslim land is invaded, the Muslims of the world must unite the defend it. Ultimately, what Azzam did was to convince his Muslim brethren that, despite the rampant corruption in their own countries, it was incumbent upon them to fight the unholy infidels in Afghanistan, omitting to mention the fact that it was not at that time a Muslim country anyway, but rather, one which had already been subjected to Communism. <br />
<br />
Azzam was assassinated in a car bomb attack in late 1989. Unsubstantiated reports have inferred that some US intelligence officials believe bin Laden ordered the killing. <br />
<br />
<strong>Osama bin Laden : The New Saladin? <br />
</strong><br />
<em>“Through his own personal reputation as a pious Muslim who favoured the cause of Wahabi Islamism, and through involvement of the bin Laden companies in construction and renovation at the holy shrines of Mecca and Medina, he seemed to both Saudi Intelligence and the CIA an ideal choice for the leading role he began to play. Bin Laden began to pay, with his own company and funds, for recruitment, transportation and training of the Arab volunteers who flocked, first to Peshawar, and to Afghanistan... By 1995 bin Laden had collected enough millions from his family and company wealth... to organise al Qaeda.</em> “ John Cooley, ABC Correspondent. <br />
<br />
Whilst attending King Abdul Aziz University in Jeddah, Osama bin Laden through his relationship with Mohammed Qutb, was initiated into the Muslim Brotherhood. He had also attended Azzam’s classes and became absorbed into his militant ideology. In 1979, Azzam left Saudi Arabia to join the Afghan Jihad, and bin Laden, at just twenty-two years of age, followed soon after. Together, they founded the MAK, or “Maktab al-Khidamat”, or the Mujahideen Services Bureau, based in Peshawar, Pakistan. According to John Loftus, however, it was George Bush Sr., as vice president, who was actually in charge of the covert operations that supported the MAK. The MAK was nurtured by Pakistan’s ISI, and linked up with Pakistan’s Muslim Brotherhood organization, the Jamaat-e Islami, founded by Abul Ala Maududi, to recruit fighters. <br />
<br />
By the late eighties, MAK branches could be found in around fifty countries worldwide, by means of which young Muslims from around the globe, deceived by the call of Jihad, travelled to fight in Afghanistan. Recognising that many of the prospective Mujahideen lacked training, Azzam and bin Laden established the Bayt Al-Ansar in Peshawar, as a central training base, or `Al Qaeda,` set up with the assistance of the resident CIA chief in Peshawar. <br />
<br />
That same year, bin Laden flew to the US under the false name of “Tim Osman,” where he met with three men in Sherman Oaks, California. Among them was Ted Gunderson[19], a retired FBI agent, who had been approached by a high-level official in the administration of President Ronald Reagan to provide, outside of government channels, assistance to the Afghan Mujahideen. <br />
<br />
The `project` supplied the Afghani resistance with an estimated 600 stinger surface-to-air, shoulder-fired missiles, which had been modified to prevent their use against American aircraft if captured. Gunderson would later confirm that it was these weapons that turned the tide of battle in Afghanistan against the Soviets, whose aircraft, and particularly attack helicopters, fell victim in large numbers to the missiles. <br />
<br />
In 1991, bin Laden, having briefly spent some time in Saudi Arabia, travelled first to Pakistan and then Afghanistan, before finally settling in the Sudan, where General Omar Hassan al-Bashir had recently taken power in a military coup. A few months later, at a meeting of the Muslim Brotherhood held in London, it was decided that Sudan would be the new base for the Islamist movement, and a Muslim Brotherhood leadership council of nineteen members was subsequently established in Khartoum under Hassan al Turabi, who was soon to emerge as the real power in the Sudanese regime. <br />
<br />
At the end of 1991, as the war in Afghanistan was winding down, CIA leaders in Peshawar held top secret meetings with bin Laden under the authority of Prince Turki al Faisal, the head of Saudi intelligence. As a consequence, many of the fighters who had trained and volunteered in Afghanistan were relocated to Sudan. Bin Laden still however, continued to finance training camps, in Afghanistan, for the purposes of which he often returned. On each of these visits, it is said that he met with the local CIA experts. <br />
<br />
Together with the management of weapons shipments to Sudan, bin Laden is also known to have organised and managed an opium supply chain that was established before he departed for Afghanistan with Hekmatyar. The DEA[20] confirms having received multi-source information of Bin Laden's involvement in the financing and facilitation of heroin trafficking activities. It is believed that Al Qaeda reportedly earns as much as six billion a year from illicit drug-trafficking. <br />
It was in Bosnia, during the war there, that Al Qaeda operatives, working with the US, established connections with Bosnian organized crime, creating a route for the trafficking of heroin from Afghanistan into Europe through the Balkans. <br />
<br />
<strong>February 26, 1993. <br />
</strong><br />
The charge that Sheik Omar Abdur Rahman operated with CIA sanction originates from various sources, including an anonymous government official, who leaked that it was a CIA officer assigned as a consular official that approved the Sheik’s visa from the Sudan. A New York Times article on July 14, 1993 reported that the Egyptian President Mubarak had suggested that the visa had been issued to Rahman as a payoff for “services” rendered. “The sheikh has been a CIA agent since his days in Afghanistan,” Mubarak told Egypt’s al-Gomhuria newspaper. “He still earns a salary.” <br />
<br />
In the aftermath of the 1993 World Trade Centre bombing, literally thousands of suspected terrorists were incarcerated, including one Omar Abdul Rahman, who was eventually convicted of a conspiracy to blow up New York City landmarks. Egyptian Emad Salem, an FBI informant, and bodyguard for the Sheikh was the key prosecution witness in the trial. Salem revealed under questioning that he had received a quarter million to one million dollars for his services as an FBI informant. He testified that the FBI had prior knowledge of the attack and told him they intended to substitute a harmless powder for the explosives. However, as events that fatal day attest to, this plan was called off by an FBI supervisor, and the bombing was not stopped. Defence attorney William Kunstler discovered that not only was Salem a lieutenant colonel in the Egyptian army, he remained in the employment of the Egyptian government. Apart from the money he received from the FBI, Salem was also funded, according to Kunstler, by other sources connected to foreign regimes, including an organization founded by Rabbi Meir Kahane.[21] <br />
<br />
Mossad agent, Victor Ostrovsky, who left Israel’s secret police agency and wrote his best-selling book, By Way of Deception, told the Village Voice that Israeli intelligence may well have been behind the World Trade Center bombing. Mossad had motive and opportunity, says Ostrovsky, though he readily admits he doesn’t have “a shred of evidence” to support his theory. Ostrovsky says that the Mossad would have infiltrated the radical mosques in New Jersey and Brooklyn, where Abdul Rahman preached and disciples like El Sayyid Nosair prayed, and almost certainly recruited a close associate of the Blind Sheikh. The insider is recruited in what Ostrovsky calls a “false flag operation.” The Arab “thinks he is being recruited by an Iranian agent or a Libyan,” says Ostrovsky. He never suspects he is actually being “run” by Mossad. <br />
<br />
Ostrovsky also points out that Mossad has effectively used this modus operandi on previous occasions. According to accounts given by Ostrovsky, in 1984 Mossad detonated bombs outside of the U.S. embassy in Riyadh, Saudi Arabia’s capital city, claiming credit in the name of an unknown radical Saudi resistance group. A member of Mossad at the time, Ostrovsky says the purpose was to weaken U.S./Saudi relations, by demonstrating to the U.S. that the regime was fragile and about to fall. <br />
<br />
According to Israeli intelligence sources Ahmad Ajaj, one of the men accused of conspiring to bomb the World Trade Centre, is thought to have been a Mossad `mole.` The FBI had already identified Ajaj as being a senior Intifada activist in the occupied territories, having close ties to both El Fatah, and Hamas. <br />
<br />
However, Kol Ha’ir, a highly regarded weekly in Jerusalem reported that Ajaj was never involved in Intifada activities, or with the PLO, or Hamas. Citing court papers and other sources, the pape maintained that Ajaj was only a petty crook, and that during his prison stay, after having been sentenced in 1988 for counterfeiting U.S. dollars, he was recruited by Mossad. Strangely or not, considering this particular field of enquiry, following his release a year later, he had undergone a radical metamorphosis and become a devout Muslim. <br />
<br />
It wasn't long after, that he was arrested for smuggling weapons into the West Bank, allegedly for El Fatah. Israeli intelligence sources say however, that the arrest for weapons smuggling, and Ajaj’s supposed torture and deportation, were staged by Mossad to establish his credentials as an intifada activist. Mossad allegedly `tasked` Ajaj to infiltrate radical Palestinian groups operating outside of Israel's borders. Israeli intelligence sources say that it is commonplace for Mossad to recruit from the ranks of common criminals. <br />
<br />
<strong>The Carlyle Connection.</strong> <br />
<br />
The Carlyle Group’s relationships with prominent Saudis is particularly shady when one considers that despite assertions that Osama is estranged from the family, the documentary records clearly and emphatically contradict the claim. The Wall Street Journal reported that: <br />
<br />
<em>“Among its far-flung business interests, the well-heeled Saudi Arabian clan - which says it is estranged from Osama - is an investor in a fund established by Carlyle Group, a well-connected Washington merchant bank specializing in buyouts of defense and aerospace companies. Through this investment and its ties to Saudi royalty, the bin Laden family has become acquainted with some of the biggest names in the Republican Party. In recent years, former President Bush, ex-Secretary of State James Baker and ex-Secretary of Defense Frank Carlucci have made the pilgrimage to the bin Laden family’s headquarters in Jeddah, Saudi Arabia. Mr. Bush makes speeches on behalf of Carlyle Group and is senior adviser to its Asian Partners fund, while Mr. Baker is its senior counselor. Mr. Carlucci is the group’s chairman. Osama is one of more than 50 children of Mohammed bin Laden, who built the family’s $5 billion business, Saudi Binladin Group, largely with construction contracts from the Saudi government.” <br />
</em><br />
Frank Carlucci, the perennial Chairman of the Carlyle Group, was a former Secretary of Defence in the Reagan Administration and a Deputy Director of the CIA during the Carter Administration. As the Second Secretary in the US Embassy in the Congo during the time of the reign and consequent assassination of Patrice Lumumba, Carlucci was believed to have been intimately involved in US efforts to undermine Lumumba’s government. In 1974, Carlucci took charge of the CIA operation to overthrow the Portugese government. He had been Chief of Sears Roebucks international operations, an actual espionage operation, and later became a top official of the American intelligence community. <br />
<br />
<strong>The Libyan Affair: The Silencing Of The Lambs?</strong> <br />
<br />
In 1984, At the request of the Liberian government, Charles Taylor[22] had been arrested and imprisoned in the U.S. Yet mysteriously, fifteen months later he somehow escaped from the Plymouth House of Corrections, and returned to Liberia to lead the revolt that toppled Doe. Taylor’s escape, which it is believed was organised in part by the CIA, greatly enhanced his reputation in Liberia as a `major player,` protected by a great foreign power. <br />
<br />
In Terrorism And The Illuminati, David Livingstone writes: <br />
<br />
<em>“Douglas Farah asked his source, “CR”, a member of Taylor’s entourage, “Do fighters in the bush really offer human sacrifices and eat the hearts of their victims to gain their strength?” CR didn’t blink an eye. Yes he said, but only a few “really big men”, like Taylor, Foday Sankoh, and their senior commanders carried out the practice because it was such powerful magic. The main organ that gave one spiritual power was the heart. So it was often roasted and eaten.” <br />
</em><br />
During the 1980s, Taylor and Sankoh attended the terrorist training camps of the World Revolutionary Headquarters in Libya, operated by Libyan leader Colonel Muammar al Qadhafi. It will come as no surprise to those reading this now familiar with the intrigues of the Illuminati that despite all his revolutionary and anti-Western rhetoric, Qadhafi is a Freemason and a One World conspirator. In 1980, Ronald Reagan accused Libya of sponsoring international terrorism, and in 1986, he ordered major bombing raids against so-called “terrorist sites”, murdering approximately sixty people, including Qadhafi’s adopted daughter. <br />
<br />
Libya allegedly exacted revenge in 1988 by bombing Pan Am flight F103, thereby bankrupting that corporation. Pan Am’s own investigation however, discovered that U.S. government employees of the CIA had blown up the aircraft, in order to prevent a U.S. Army “hostage rescue team” on board from blowing the whistle on a Syrian heroin-dealing operation being used by the White House for its illegal Iran-Contra weapons sales. <br />
<br />
It was in Libya that Charles Taylor met Ibrahim Bah, whom the FBI identify as the RUF’s [23]main diamond dealer with Al Qaeda. Senegalese born Bah speaks fluent French, Arabic, and English, as well as several local dialects. By the late 80s, he was a seasoned veteran in the Senegalese revolt, had studied Muslim theology in Egypt, trained in special warfare in Libya for four years, and served with the Mujahideen in Afghanistan. Following his return to Libya, he joined the Hezbollah in southern Lebanon where he fought against Israel. Upon his return to Libya, he served as Quaddafi's bodyguard and trainer. <br />
<br />
In 1998 Al Qaeda’s Abdullah Ahmed Abdullah arrived in Liberia to make arrangement with Bah and the RUF, for Al Qaeda to purchase illegal Sierra Leone diamonds on a regular basis. The Bah network has been traced directly to Antwerp Belgium, the largest diamond centre in the world. Bah arranged the diamond transaction between al Qaeda and the RUF, the Charles Taylor-supported rebel army that controlled much of neighbouring civil-war-torn Sierra Leone. “The rebels used the cash from al Qaeda to buy the weapons. The stones gave al Qaeda a fail-safe way to hide its assets outside banks and other financial institutions,” writes Farah. “Belgian investigators later traced $20 million through a single account they believe was used by al Qaeda to purchase diamonds.” <br />
<br />
As usual. the CIA has been reluctant to confirm or deny any evidence of a link between themselves and the operations mentioned above. Liberia had been a main CIA base throughout the Cold War. Charles Taylor himself was a CIA informant for years, and the U.S. backed his anti-Doe activities in the eighties and his bid for power in the nineties. This fact, along with the reality of Liberia having been a safe haven for Al Qaeda operatives, like Ahmed Khalfan Ghailani, who was held in connection with the 1998 bombings of two US embassies in Africa, would explain why the US prevaricated in supporting Taylor’s usurper, and continues to refrain from using its influence to bring him before a UN war crimes tribunal. Taylor, is believed to be living in exile in Nigeria under a deal brokered by the United States. <br />
<br />
The key player in the entire operation interfacing Al Qaeda, Sierra Leone’s RUF and Taylor’s Libya, was retired Israeli army Lt. Colonel, Yair Klein. According to one report in the Israeli newspaper, Yedioth Aharonoth, in 1996, Klein began a contract to provide weapons and training in Taylor’s Liberia, and to the RUF in Sierra Leone which controls the wealthy diamond district. Klein, though ostensibly a retired and so-called renegade intelligence free agent, enjoys the highest-level of protection from Israeli authorities. In the early 90s, he trained the forces of the Colombian drug cartels in assassination, bombings and other covert operations. <br />
<br />
Also Involved in the Liberian diamond trade was Victor Bout, a notorious Russian arms dealer originally from Tajikistan. Bout supplied maintenance for Ariana Airways, Afghanistan’s national airline, which was taken over by al Qaeda, and began transportation for their illegal trade network. Passenger flights became few and infrequent, with the airline instead flying drugs, weapons, gold and personnel mostly between Afghanistan, the United Arab Emirates (UAE) and Pakistan. In 1999 by order of the UN, Ariana’s international flights were finally banned. <br />
<br />
In 2002, the Belgian government, through Interpol, issued a warrant for Bout's arrest, on charges of illegal weapons trafficking. At the same time the Russian government was assuring Interpol, “we can say for sure Bout is not in Russia,” Bout was in the middle of taping a two-hour interview for a Moscow radio station. Intelligence officials stated that Bout had flown US clandestine operatives into Afghanistan, as well as badly needed ammunition and other supplies to the Northern Alliance. In exchange, they said, his past activities would be ignored. <br />
<br />
In the following part, we will continue to put together the pieces in the puzzle that draws together the web of seemingly diverse, yet ultimately interconnected elements which constitute the `Nexus Of Evil` and further identify the personages and organisations driving humankind towards a third and undoubtedly final global cataclysm. <br />
<br />
Comments to : http://righteousalliance.blogspot.com/ <br />
<br />
Reference: <br />
<br />
1] </span><a href="http://www.rense.com/general86/pikeknew.htm"><span style="font-family: georgia;">http://www.rense.com/general86/pikeknew.htm</span></a> <br />
<span style="font-family: georgia;"><br />
2] </span><a href="http://righteousalliance.blogspot.com/2009/07/to-kill-tree-part-one.html"><span style="font-family: georgia;">http://righteousalliance.blogspot.com/2009/07/to-kill-tree-part-one.html</span></a> <br />
<span style="font-family: georgia;"><br />
3] </span><a href="http://nord.twu.net/acl/dialectic.html"><span style="font-family: georgia;">http://nord.twu.net/acl/dialectic.html</span></a><span style="font-family: georgia;"> Hegelian Dialectic <br />
4] </span><a href="http://www.terrorism-illuminati.com/muslim-brotherhood"><span style="font-family: georgia;">http://www.terrorism-illuminati.com/muslim-brotherhood</span></a> <br />
<span style="font-family: georgia;"><br />
5] </span><a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Soviet_war_in_Afghanistan"><span style="font-family: georgia;">http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Soviet_war_in_Afghanistan</span></a> <br />
<span style="font-family: georgia;"><br />
6] </span><a href="http://www.google.com/search?hl=en&domains=rense.com&sitesearch=rense.com&ei=qp2fSrexA4vM-Qad--DrDw&sa=X&oi=spell&resnum=0&ct=result&cd=1&q=prince+bandar&spell=1"><span style="font-family: georgia;">http://www.google.com/search?hl=en&domains=rense.com&sitesearch=rense.com&ei=qp2fSrexA4vM-Qad--DrDw&sa=X&oi=spell&resnum=0&ct=result&cd=1&q=prince+bandar&spell=1</span></a> <br />
<span style="font-family: georgia;"><br />
7] </span><a href="http://www.terrorism-illuminati.com/guns-drugs-jihad"><span style="font-family: georgia;">http://www.terrorism-illuminati.com/guns-drugs-jihad</span></a> <br />
<span style="font-family: georgia;"><br />
8] </span><a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/French_Connection"><span style="font-family: georgia;">http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/French_Connection</span></a> <br />
<span style="font-family: georgia;"><br />
9] </span><a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Phoenix_Program"><span style="font-family: georgia;">http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Phoenix_Program</span></a> <br />
<span style="font-family: georgia;"><br />
10] </span><a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Oliver_North"><span style="font-family: georgia;">http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Oliver_North</span></a> <br />
<span style="font-family: georgia;">11] </span><a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Inter-Services_Intelligence"><span style="font-family: georgia;">http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Inter-Services_Intelligence</span></a> <br />
<span style="font-family: georgia;"><br />
12] </span><a href="http://www.terrorism-illuminati.com/guns-drugs-jihad"><span style="font-family: georgia;">http://www.terrorism-illuminati.com/guns-drugs-jihad</span></a> <br />
<span style="font-family: georgia;"><br />
13] </span><a href="http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/esp_sociopol_bilderberg.htm"><span style="font-family: georgia;">http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/esp_sociopol_bilderberg.htm</span></a> <br />
<span style="font-family: georgia;"><br />
14] </span><a href="http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/esp_sociopol_rothschild.htm"><span style="font-family: georgia;">http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/esp_sociopol_rothschild.htm</span></a> <br />
<span style="font-family: georgia;"><br />
15] </span><a href="http://www.mediamonitors.net/ahmedmotiar1.html"><span style="font-family: georgia;">http://www.mediamonitors.net/ahmedmotiar1.html</span></a> <br />
<span style="font-family: georgia;"><br />
16] </span><a href="http://www.terrorism-illuminati.com/wahhabis"><span style="font-family: georgia;">http://www.terrorism-illuminati.com/wahhabis</span></a> <br />
<span style="font-family: georgia;"><br />
17] </span><a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ibn_Taymiyyah"><span style="font-family: georgia;">http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ibn_Taymiyyah</span></a> <br />
<span style="font-family: georgia;"><br />
18] </span><a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Mongol_Invasions"><span style="font-family: georgia;">http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Mongol_Invasions</span></a> <br />
<span style="font-family: georgia;"><br />
19] </span><a href="http://www.google.com/search?q=ted+gunderson&rls=com.microsoft:en-gb:IE-SearchBox&ie=UTF-8&oe=UTF-8&sourceid=ie7&rlz=1I7GPEA_enDK310"><span style="font-family: georgia;">http://www.google.com/search?q=ted+gunderson&rls=com.microsoft:en-gb:IE-SearchBox&ie=UTF-8&oe=UTF-8&sourceid=ie7&rlz=1I7GPEA_enDK310</span></a> <br />
<span style="font-family: georgia;"><br />
20] </span><a href="http://www.google.com/search?hl=en&rls=com.microsoft%3Aen-gb%3AIE-SearchBox&rlz=1I7GPEA_enDK310&q=DEA&btnG=Search&aq=f&oq=&aqi=g10"><span style="font-family: georgia;">http://www.google.com/search?hl=en&rls=com.microsoft%3Aen-gb%3AIE-SearchBox&rlz=1I7GPEA_enDK310&q=DEA&btnG=Search&aq=f&oq=&aqi=g10</span></a> <br />
<span style="font-family: georgia;"><br />
21] </span><a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Meir_Kahane"><span style="font-family: georgia;">http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Meir_Kahane</span></a> <br />
<span style="font-family: georgia;"><br />
22] </span><a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charles_Taylor_(Liberia"><span style="font-family: georgia;">http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charles_Taylor_(Liberia</span></a><span style="font-family: georgia;">) <br />
23] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Revolutionary_United_Front <br />
<br />
</span></span><//span></ span=""><//><span style="font-family: georgia;"></span><br />
Philip Joneshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10104409290501408691noreply@blogger.com10tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7289219570188864510.post-45629072482270167492009-08-31T20:12:00.011+02:002009-09-01T10:27:11.809+02:00Jihad And The Illusion Of Truth.<strong>By Pervaiz Jamal 31st August 2009.<br /><br /><br /></strong>In the Name of God, the Beneficent, the Merciful.<br /><br />All Praises be for Allah, the Lord of the Worlds.<br /><br />The Beneficent, the Merciful.<br /><br />Sovereign of the Day of Recompense.<br /><br />You we worship, and You we seek for assistance.<br /><br />Guide us to the Straight Path.<br /><br />The path of those on whom You have bestowed Your grace,<br /><br />Not of those who earned Your anger (the Jews), Nor those who went astray (the Christians).<br /><br />The Holy Quran: The Opening.<br /><br /><br /><strong>The Story Of Good and Evil:</strong><br /><br /><em>"And (have We not) shown him (man) the two highways? But he has made no haste on the path that is steep."</em> Holy Qur'an: Al-Balad verses 10 and 11.<br /><br />The confrontation between the forces of this world, plays itself out in a complex story, of the events that unfold through the many machinations that men create, by their various endeavours, composed of all sorts of intentions. To the public in general, things do not seem to have any particular pattern, nor does there seem to be much meaning behind most events. That for the average person, there is not much significant outside his daily coming and goings. But a careful examination of the interplay of these conflicting forces, reveals complicated, cleverly schemed operation, which displays the actually deeply meaningful course of reality.<br /><br />That life is the conception of a much more sophisticated wisdom than what we had previously envisioned. The following is a humble attempt to expose some of that reality. We are in a particular period in time, when darkness is predominating. Some of what you are about to read may appear fantastic, but we must remember that our failure to apprehend such matters, is merely the sad fact of underestimating our own selves. We underestimate the potential for good and bad in human beings, because we underestimate ourselves. God created us with an intellect, but we fail to exercise it to its true potential. The capabilities of our intellect lie far beyond what we suspect.<br /><br />This text is merely a brief resume of the subject, only to introduce the reader to it. Most facts, are presented with the bare minimum of evidence, but the reader can further explore each matter on his own in order to further feed their accounts. He will find its evidences at every step he takes, if he doesn’t satisfy himself merely of reports from others, but investigates matters for himself. Not forgetting to take full advantage of his intuition as a guide into subjects that need inquiry.<br /><br /><strong>The Chosen:<br /></strong><br />The Jews were chosen by God above the rest of mankind to be an example of righteousness. However, they allowed pride to overcome them, misappropriating the title of Chosen People, to mean they were worthy of God’s favours at the exclusion of everyone else, in compliance with their desires, not God’s. They have become instead, an example for humanity of the extreme of man’s ingratitude to his Creator:<br /><br /><em>"O Children of Israel! call to mind the (special) favour which I bestowed upon you, and that I preferred you to all others."</em> Holy Qur'an: Al-Baqarah, verse 122.<br /><br />Though not professed by all Jews, the view that has come to predominate is Zionism. It is an ideology derived, not from their actual religion, but is rather a way in which they interpret that religion. They believe that God chose them above the rest of mankind, for some special virtue on their part, to give them a land. They see their relationship with God as that of a covenant made between He and them, that He promised them a land, the Promise Land. Consequently, they are called Zionists, because the focus of their belief, is the return to the land of Zion, Israel. Once they are to dwell in the Promised Land, as is said in the Bible, their messiah will come, and they will rule the nations of the world in peace.<br /><br />As we can see, it is in the very foundations of the Jewish belief, that they are superior to the rest of humanity, and that they are destined to rule the world.<br /><br />Say: <em>"If the last Home, with God, be for you specially, and not for anyone else, then seek you for death, if you are sincere. But they shall never seek for death on account of the (sins) which their hands have sent on before them. And God is well-aquatinted with the wrong-doers. You wilt indeed find them, of all people, most greedy of life, even more than the pagans: Each one of them wishes he could be given a life of a thousand years: But the grant of such life will not save them from (due) chastisement for God sees well all that they do."</em> Holy Qur'an: Al-Baqarah verses 94 to 96.<br /><br />God promised Abraham He would make his descendants to dwell in the land between the Tigris and the Euphrates. They believe this promise to represent their covenant with God. But, their covenant with God was not that they were to be given a land, but that they were required to obey certain commandments. God took a covenant from the Children of Israel, and We appointed twelve leaders among them. And God said:<br /><br /><em>"I am with you if you establish regular prayers, pay alms and believe in My messengers; honour and assist them, and loan to God a beautiful loan. Verily, I will wipe out form you your evils and admit you to Gardens under which rivers flow. But if any of you after this, resists faith, he has indeed wandered from the Straight Path."</em> Holy Qur'an: Al-Ma’idah verse 12.<br /><br /><em>"And remember We took a covenant from the Children of Israel: to worship none but God, treat with kindness your parents and kindred, and orphans and those in need; speak fair to the people; be steadfast in prayer; and give alms; then did you turn back, except a few among you, and you back slide (even now)."</em> Holy Quran: Al-Baqarah, verse 83.<br /><br />Because their hearts grew hard they twisted the truth to accord with their desires. They didn’t want to comply with God’s commandments, but they wanted the status of Chosen People. As a result, they chose to believe they were chosen because of some special virtue, and that such status was not conditional on any kind of behavior.<br /><br /><em>"But because of their breach of their covenant, We cursed them, and made their hearts grow hard: they change the words from their places and forget a good part of the Message that was sent them, and you will not cease to find them, except a few, bent on deceit: but forgive them, and overlook (their misdeeds): for God loves those who are kind."</em> Holy Quran: Al-Ma’idah verse 13.<br /><br />They changed the meaning of the covenant to simply being a promise to be given a land, totally disregarding the condition of obedience to the commandments. Choosing instead to believe that they were deserving of God’s favors regardless of their behavior, because they were chosen by Him. Moses led them out of Egypt to dwell in the Promised Land. Because of their constant transgression, God was displeased with them, and wished to punish them, but Moses begged God to fulfill his promise to Abraham. So, though He was displeased with them, He allowed them to dwell in the Promised Land, only to fulfill His promise to Abraham.<br /><br />After the reign of David and Solomon, they were carried off into captivity at the hands of Nebuchadnezzar, ruler of the Babylonians in 586 BC. The Temple, Temple of Solomon, the center of Jewish community and a symbol of Jewish identity, was destroyed for the first time. Upon their return from Babylon, they re-established themselves and rebuilt the Temple. Several centuries later, in 70 AD, the Romans ransacked Jerusalem, the Temple was destroyed once again, never to be rebuilt, and the Jews scattered across the many parts of the world.<br /><br /><em>"And We decreed for the Children of Israel in the Book, that twice would they do mischief on the earth and be elated with mighty arrogance. When the first of the warnings came to pass We sent against you Our servants given to terrible warfare: they entered the very inmost parts of your homes; and it was a warning (completely) fulfilled. Then did We grant you victory over them: We gave you increase in resources and sons, and made you the more numerous in man-power. If you did well, you did well for yourselves, if you did evil, (you did it) against yourselves. So when the second of the warnings came to pass, (We permitted your enemies) to disfigure your faces, and to enter your Temple as they had entered it before and to visit with destruction all that fell into their power."</em> Holy Quran: Bani-Israel verses 4 to 7<br /><br />A central aspect of the Jewish religion, and in fact all religions is the coming of the expected Messiah, who is to guide all the nations. Every religion has foretold of the coming of the great Messiah, and by all signs available, it is the Prophet Mohammed who was being described. Because he was not Jewish they refused to accept him even though they recognized him as they would their own sons. The Christians believe him to be Jesus son of Mary. In any case they are still awaiting him. When he comes he will be their king, King of the Jews, the King of Zion. He will rebuild the Temple and they will rule the nations of the world in peace.<br /><br /><strong>Zion:</strong><br /><br />Consequently, the Jews formulate ways by which to realize such a destiny and bring about their rulership of the world. <strong>Certainly it is not the case that every Jew participates consciously in this plan:<br /></strong><br /><em>"There are among them some that are righteous, and some that are opposite..."</em> Holy Qur'an: Al-Baqarah, verse 168<br /><br />Its proponents comprise merely a section among them. It merely serves their purpose that the slightest suggestion of any Jewish malice prompts accusations of anti-Semitism on the part of those not in the know. It may just be a sign of their corruption that they do not expect God to hand them the world. Maybe it stems from the biblical concept that God helps those who help themselves. In any case, they actively pursue the realization of their purported destiny. As a result of deliberately twisting the idea of being Chosen, they disregard the rights of the rest of humanity.<br /><br />The Talmud, the ancient book of Jewish jurisprudence, outlines such an attitude. The Jew is better than a non-Jew. The Gentile, or non-Jew, is viewed as being a mere brute, present on this earth to serve the purposes of Jews, like cattle. Just for example, Jews are allowed to expropriate the property of non-Jews, as well as charging them interest on debt, which is forbidden between themselves. Though Jews were themselves forbidden usury, they are nearly solely responsible for the forging of banking institutions throughout the centuries, and of which today they completely dominate. It has also been the backbone of their strategy. As far back as Ancient Greece we see the influx of Phoenicians from the coast cities of Ancient Palestine, establishing a new merchant class of money-lenders rivalling the Greek aristocracy.<br /><br />Their strategy is essentially Machiavellian. Any form of treachery is acceptable, if an when it serves the greater "good", the fulfilment of the destiny of the Jewish People. The end justifies the means. Their ill intent for humanity can be traced throughout the centuries. Monopolizing the manufacture of weapons, practicing usury, pitting nation against nation, and pillaging the earth’s stores of gold. There is some controversy as to when exactly such efforts came into inception. Some say they began around Solomon’s reign, approximately three thousand years ago. Others claim it was initiated as a response to Jesus’ mission two thousand years ago.<br /><br />The plan essentially is to deceive humanity into constructing a world empire whose rulership they will ultimately take hold of once its authority is secured. Then, to establish their awaited messiah as the ultimate ruler of humanity. This messiah is known to the Muslims as the Dajjal [Anti-Christ].<br /><br /><strong>Europe:</strong><br /><br />Having been confronted with the mischief of the Jewish People, nearly every country in Europe expelled them, and they were banned entry up until only a few hundred years ago. Their first re-entry into Europe was by way of England. In 1649, Mennasseh Ben Israel financed Oliver Cromwell, enabling him to overthrow the monarchy of Charles I. Now known as the Glorious Revolution. Once their chosen ruler, Charles II, was installed, they moved quickly to repeal the law banning them entry into England. They immediately proceeded to create a new system of government now known as Parliament. The benefit of a parliamentary system to the Jews is that it completely debilitates the process of governing by confounding it in futile babble.<br /><br />Through banking, the practice of "money-lending" for which they are famous, they infiltrated the industry of the country. Themselves adding to it, or fuelling it with a new infusion of funds through loans. As a result, we have what is now known as the Industrial Revolution. Whereby, the Jews transformed modern industry by a massive build up of production and manufacture. The tale that can now be told, of the extent of abuse and exploitation that took place during this period, is a sad one.<br /><br /><strong>Freemasonry:</strong><br /><br />To implement such a plan, the Jews needed to recruit a secret army from among the Gentile, non-Jewish citizens of their host nation. Devised by the middle of the eighteenth century, was a secret society called the Illuminati. Adam Wieshaupt, an apostate Christian, who had been commissioned by a group of Jewish men, to formulate a plan by which to appropriate the rulership of the world by "peaceful means", conceived of its concept. A certain Bauer from Germany originally founded this society, who later changed his name to Baron Mayer von Rothschild (after the emblem of his guild: a red banner encrusted with the picture of an eagle clenching a handful of arrows. "Rothschild" in German means "red shield". Not coincidental is the use of the red flag in communist revolutions). This society was called The Illuminati because it was to be directed by a group of men who were to be "illumined", men professing the practice of special esoteric knowledge.<br /><br />Recruiting many influential people, this society managed to permeate the upper echelons of European society. Emerging to replace the Illuminati in the following centuries, was the society of the Freemasons. Freemasonry was also capable of attracting a great deal of prominent people. Including, not only businessmen, heads of industry, but also major figures in government and the aristocracy. Including the crown in many cases. The entire British royal family has a long history of membership in Freemasonry.<br /><br />The present queen of England, Elizabeth II, is the Grand Patroness of Freemasonry. The recruit is offered to participate, through his membership, in the establishment of a new order based on Christian principles. Also, he is assured that his financial future will be secured by the many contacts he is to receive, as well as the "brotherly" assistance that would be available to him through various avenues. Most importantly is the secret knowledge of the Craft, which he is promised to be introduced to. In return he is required to swear absolute allegiance to the Brotherhood and, to obey the orders of the thirteen elders, whose identity would to him remain unknown. Moreover, he would be subject to gruesome punishment and death if he were ever to divulge the secrets of the organization.<br /><br />Other affiliated organizations are The Rosicrucians, Skull and Crossbones, the Rotary Club, the Lions Club and the Shriners. The theme of the organization is of course masonry. But it is masonry because their efforts in trying to forge a new order, is symbolically represented as the rebuilding of Temple of Solomon, each member helping to lay the bricks. Moreover, the basis of the cult of Freemasonry, is the initiation to the esoteric knowledge, having supposedly been passed down from King Solomon. The Craft they learn is magic. A knowledge the Jews have managed to preserve over the centuries.<br /><br /><em>"They followed what the Satan’s recited over Solomon’s Kingdom. Solomon did not disbelieve but Satan’s disbelieved, teaching men magic and such things as came down at Babylon to the angels Harut and Marut. But neither of these taught anyone (such things) without saying: "We are only for trial; so do not blaspheme." They learned from them the means to sow discord between man and wife. But they could not thus harm anyone except by God’s permission. And they learned what harmed the, not what profited them. And they knew that the buyers of (magic) would have no share in the happiness of the Hereafter. And vile was the price for which they did sell their souls, if they but knew!"</em> Holy Qur'an: Al-Baqarah, verse 102.<br /><br />The cult is divided into 33 degrees. Each degree is marked by its own initiation ritual and science that is taught within it. Each level introduces the initiate to higher levels of secret knowledge. At the entry level he is introduced to the most basic understanding of what Freemasonry is all about. But, with each subsequent level he is told that what he was introduced to at the earlier level was not actually what the Craft was really about, and that he would now be introduced to a true understanding of the purpose of the Brotherhood. Every time he ascends to a higher level, he is reindoctrinated in such a manner, so that his idea of the purpose of the cult is transformed as he is promoted to higher echelons.<br /><br />The earlier initiates are duped into believing that the organization is a Christian one, and that its aims are Christian. According to 33rd degree Freemason and 19th century American politician Albert Pike, the god of freemasonry is the Devil. In fact the name of their god is Jah-Bul-On. It is only at the higher levels that the true nature of the cult is revealed to the member, and that he becomes a conscious worshipper of the Devil. Several figures are 33rd degree Freemasons in our time, one such being Ronald Reagan, former president of the United States. He was responsible for the establishment of the Church of Satan in California, a diabolical church, of which many high profile personalities are members, including Mick Jagger, who is a high priest.<br /><br /><strong>Usury:</strong><br /><br />Usury according to Christianity is forbidden, so those figures exercising power in the economy had an interest in the deterioration of the Church’s authority. Those interested in the establishment of a banking system, to reap the profits of usury, needed to pick away at the power of the Church. By weakening the Church’s authority through its various methods of dispensing propaganda, the people’s growing desire for loans, the pressure to conform to an increasingly interest oriented business world, and the Church’s own corrupted tendencies, they managed to force the Church to yield on its stance against usury.<br /><br />It had been necessary to eliminate Christianity, not only because of its hindrance as a potent political body, but as well because of its influence over the mentalities of the Europeans. To create a citizen geared to optimum levels of production, citizens would have to be hard working. The best slave is the hard-working one. Secondly he would have to be motivated to spend everything he earns, so that manufacturers may sell their products. Therefore, it would be necessary to inculcate greed. The other-worldliness of Christianity stood in the way such indoctrination.<br /><br />The method used would be propaganda, to place doubt as to the legitimacy of the Christian religion. Not only did the Church’s own corruption and hypocrisy, once exposed, work formidably against it, but once scientific research had unearthed the incongruities of the Bible, it was finally possible to discredit Christianity entirely. Furthermore, the Theory of Evolution if misinterpreted suggested an altogether different concept of reality. The European then searched for an alternative belief system. The Jews were there to fill the vacuum with an assortment of "new" or "progressive" ideas.<br /><br />It is thought that Gutenburg, by the invention of the printing press, liberated mankind from ignorance by making literature available to the common man. Yet, by seizing hold of the new publishing industry, Jews managed to control the entire range of material that would now be available. They produced an array of materiel designed to upset the power of the Church, by a new line of writers and philosophers (usually Freemasons) whom they would themselves help bring into prominence. Consequently, the latter part of the eighteenth century is now known as the Age of Enlightenment.<br /><br />The wording "enlightenment" should be carefully noted for it was forged by the "illumined" or "enlightened" members of the Illuminata. Most of the major figures of the Enlightenment in fact were Freemasons like the renowned Frenchman Rousseau and the writer Voltaire. The essence of the Enlightenment movement was that it marked the beginning of "free thinking". In other words, that it was considered the first major movement in secular thought, or irreligious or even anti-religious thought.<br /><br /><strong>The French Revolution:<br /></strong><br />A primary example of where this was put into place is France. Once the people had been freed from the Church’s hold, they were overcome by a new tide of revolutionary ideas. They easily absorbed the Freemason ideals of Liberty, Fraternity, Equality that became the slogan of the French Revolution. Now that the concept of the monarchy being a power vested by God was fully suspended, motivated by their new ideals, spurred on by the agents of Freemasonry, the French revolted against their Aristocracy.<br /><br />It had been necessary to destroy the aristocracy because it contained the authority of the state within hereditary bonds. Once such a barrier was removed, the new Bourgeoisie, or middle-class merchant, took the reigns of power, now that power was accessible to those able to manage mobility within the industry. Russia in 1918 should be interpreted in a similar fashion. Karl Marx, himself a Jew, was commissioned to write Das Kapital by Freemasons, which they used to create the Red Empire, over the ashes of the Russian aristocracy. Since it's very inception the Soviet Union was entirely dominated by Jews, from the KGB to the Politburo.<br /><br /><strong>America Incorporated:<br /></strong><br />In the USA, the Jews can be seen dominating every aspect of American industry from banking, to manufacturing, to the media, as well as such national institutions as government and education. These are manipulated to transform the USA into a massive weapons production centre, or as has been termed, a Military-Industrial-Complex. To build up the might of the West, not for its present bogus conflicts, but to be eventually used to secure the power of a world empire.<br /><br />In the middle of the nineteenth century, banks started encouraging the buy-out of certain companies by others. Instead of several companies competing within the same market, it was seen as more advantageous to merge them into a single monopoly, or at least a collection of a few companies in a certain field, in order to maximize profits. Therefore, there began a merger movement, where whole sectors of industry came to be dominated by a few very large companies. These buy-outs required massive loans, which were of course financed by the banks. By imposing conditions on loans or requiring the appointment of specific people, or even representatives, on the board of directors of these companies, the banks found a way to exercise control over the industry.<br /><br />The United States’ many banks came under the authority of a few major banks. Massive financial groups thus appeared, composed of large corporations and their financial institutions, each headed by a major bank or banks, distributed throughout the major industrial areas. Already by the turn of the century, fifty percent of the industry of America was under the direct or indirect control of a few major banking powers. This merger movement continued throughout the century and goes on up until this day.<br /><br />Now companies are so huge, called multi-national corporations, that they diversify their activities in several fields simultaneously and across national boarders. For example a major corporation may own an industrial plant in steel, a clothing chain, a food producer, a publishing company and a television network all at once. If they wish, they can exercise their influence in one field to effect their profits in another. For example, they can create a television program, along with a complimentary book series or a magazine, to advertise the products they manufacture in another field of industry. Just as many toy giants animate their products on Saturday morning television. Or, the Children’ Television Workshop, producer of the "award" winning "educational" children’s television program, Sesame Street, is composed entirely of businessmen and financiers representing the major financial groups.<br /><br /><strong>Indoctrination:<br /></strong><br />It is a mystery to many people as to what makes Americans so patriotic. The reason is simple, they are the victims of a grand scheme designed to foster adoration for their nation. Principal to a system intent on the control of human beings, is a mechanism for propaganda, to inculcate values favourable to the authority in charge. There are several media used to this purpose: television, radio, film, newspapers and literature, but more importantly the educational system. The major financial groups of the United States appropriated control of the universities already early on in the century. Universities are wholly dependent on funding from boards of trustees, which are composed of corporate individuals from the financial groups.<br /><br />Taking advantage of the universities’ dependence on their funding, the financial groups pressured the universities to conform to specific agenda. School curricula were entirely rearranged. With such a large infusion of "charity" the universities were forced to abandon many of their former methods of education, in favour of those fields of study that were to directly benefit the corporations, at time remove undesirable members of faculty, and were required to construct facilities to enable the kind of research that was preferred by the leaders of industry.<br /><br /><strong>Education:</strong><br /><br />The universities were divided into two fields of study: natural sciences and the social sciences. The basis of study of the natural sciences was to serve the major corporations with necessary research. It is through scientific research that innovation and inventions are stimulated. Invention and innovation firstly generate greater wealth by enhancing industrial productivity, and by introducing new commodities into the market. But the primary objective is the development of military technology. Study in the social sciences is to serve a two-fold purpose.<br /><br />The fields of study include economics, sociology, psychology, political science and history. First of its purposes is to indoctrinate. To inculcate values appropriate for the efficiency and perpetuation of the system. The second aspect of social science is the study of human beings. To analyse the behaviour of human beings and their reactions to different stimuli. Such study is designed to reveal methods to make the population more productive, i.e. what are the causes of possible apathy; reactions to certain programs implemented by the corporations through its various agencies (governmental or otherwise); what are viable incentives to increased productivity; and how to detect revolutionary sentiment before it erupts.<br /><br />All is coordinated to create a self-perpetuating system, geared to high levels of productivity, in order to build up might and wealth. Though most professors or researchers are not aware of the actual agenda at hand, they are required to submit an application if they wish to pursue research in a certain area. This application is subject to approval of the administration, and thus to the corporations who have set the criteria for approval.<br /><br />All agencies that direct or make recommendations to the educational system, such as the US Board of Education, the National Research Council, the Heritage Foundation and so on, which are nearly entirely composed of business professionals from the major financial groups, formulate "proper" interpretations of history readied for the educational system, and designed to inculcate appropriate attitudes.<br /><br />The "interpretation", that Westerners now believe as reality, is as follows: The universe is entirely materialistic. In the beginning there was a great explosion, the Big Bang, that created the universe. Through a series of accidental mutations, life evolved by Survival of the Fittest, from the simplest organism, to various species, to apes and finally to man. In the early stages of humanity, man was faced with a great struggle with the chaos of his environment. He was forced to cope with the violent forces of nature as well as constant threats to his life. The cave man first formed a sort of knife from stone. Then he discovered fire. Then he invented the wheel.<br /><br />And such he progressed through time, continuously better adapting himself better to his environment. They believe that every successive innovation helps to alleviate the burden of their existence, and that it is through the evolution of technology and the advancement of science that their lives are improved. Through it, they can seek to cure all his ills, not only to alleviate their physical existence, but they will also eventually solve all social and even spiritual problems. Through it he will find salvation. It is such that the entire system is geared to the idolization of science. In education, great emphasis is placed not only on the study of science itself, but also on the study of the merits of science. The biographies of the great that contributed to the progress of technology are studied in some detail.<br /><br /><strong>Deifying Science:</strong><br /><br />In such a way they make science their primary mode of activity, dispensing a great amount of their effort towards scientific research, without suspecting that they are merely being enslaved. National programs, such as the space program directed by NASA, are initiated in great prestige, that the society may believe its efforts are expended towards a noble cause: the advancement of knowledge. While in actuality, it has been initiated to stimulate research towards the development of advanced weaponry. The greatest degree of technological innovation for the military is drawn from discoveries made in the space program. And everyone believes they are just trying to land on the moon!<br /><br /><strong>Mobocracy:<br /></strong><br />To disguise the horror of the reality of what is modern day America is the following "interpretation": Once man had significantly progressed from the mental darkness of his pre-human stages, he made his intellectual birth during the Ancient Greek civilization in philosophy, when he first began to question his existence. Socrates first tackled the dilemma of the ideal political system and came up with a theoretical system he called Democracy. Man’s political concepts evolved through time, through the Renaissance, to the Enlightenment, to the British parliamentary system, and finally, to the checks and balances of the multi-party democratic system of the United States. Leading Americans to believe they are citizens of a democracy, the best system evolved for mankind.<br /><br />Americans are not of a democracy, they are citizens of a corporation. They are deceived into believing that the authority of the country resides in the government, which is supposedly democratic. In actual fact, those who hold power, who make decisions over national policy and who hold sway over the said government, are the corporations and their leaders. The government is merely a smokescreen to hide the fact that there is no government in the US, and that decisions over national policy are really decided in favor of corporate interests. Americans are indoctrinated into believing in the legitimacy of the present system, but specifically, the idea they are to conclude is, that it is the best system available and, most importantly, that they should not seek to change it.<br /><br /><strong>Life, liberty and the Pursuit of Happiness:<br /></strong><br />Those who pass through the American educational system carry these ideas to the rest of the population through that which they produce when they enter the media industry, in magazines, newspapers, television, radio and film. Notwithstanding the fact that the media are owned and controlled by the major financial groups, wrapped up in a complex network of ownership among multi-nationals. As Caesar said: "…give them bread and circuses". Once the masses are fed they merely require the adequate dose of fantasy in order to be kept passive. Exhausted from extended hours of labour, without the energy to pursue issues more thoroughly, the American worker returns home to digest a half hour of information’s equivalent of baby food: the six o’clock news. Satiating his desire to remain informed with a brief report on "reality". To dissipate his excess stress, television is prepared with a full menu of intellectual junk-food, spiced with the appropriate amount of propaganda.<br /><br />There are films, sports events, and an assortment of literature that deals in fiction as well as "non-fiction". For those not deceived by the flagrant mediocrity of the popular media, there is a selection of material available that presents a facade of intellectualism, but is no less vacant of substance, and which is merely a more sophisticated type of indoctrination, designed for the upper levels of the society. This array of trash entertainment provides a steady diet of fantasy, advertises the wares of the market, and of course thoroughly hypnotizes.<br /><br />They arouse lust and greed. Glamorise that which is first devoid of virtue, but inaccessible to most, if not entirely non-existent. Such circuses: the Academy Awards, rock concerts, the Super Bowl, high fashion, Time magazines, pseudo-intellectual McNeil-Lehrer News Hour, modern art exhibitions, Saturday Night Live, MTV and so on, nurture political apathy, by legitimising indulgence in selfish and trivial pursuits as opposed to confronting current injustices. For if man is not a moral being he is an animal, or even worse.<br /><br /><strong>Virtue Or Vice:</strong><br /><br />If one were to be God-fearing, he could not be transformed into the optimal subject of a system geared to maximum productivity. He needs to be wholly materialistic. Therefore it is necessary to remove his concept of God and the Afterlife. By first divesting him of his knowledge of God and the Afterlife, the concept of accountability is removed. For as long as he understands the consequences of his actions, he could never abandon his better conscience for the sake of personal indulgence. But, without belief in accountability, he is easily manipulated, simply by arousing his desires. He easily compromises his conscience simply because he is afraid of what people think, or because he is afraid to cause decrease to his wealth.<br /><br />Though the level of hypocrisy and injustice increase around him each day, he is bewildered by his enflamed passions. Where he once might have felt the stirrings of social responsibility, he is defeated by the onslaught of suggestive messages, and he ignores his better conscience for the fulfilment of the base desires of lust and greed ignited in him. Where he would have once felt disgust or outrage, he now finds rationalizations, excuses; and the pursuit of his own selfish aims gains validity. He conveniently denies the wrong that makes itself evident day by day, so as not to place in jeopardy the attainment of his wishes. The rest of humanity, the victims of the oppression he indirectly contributes to, that stand to gain from his initiative, must wait. Thus has he forsaken God. For you cannot serve two masters. It is either vice or virtue. But he makes a pact with the Devil to turn a blind eye to inequality in return for the fleeting treasures of this world.<br /><br /><em>"Those who desire the life of this world and its pomp, to them We shall pay in full (the wages of) their deeds therein, without diminution."</em> Holy Qur'an: The Prophet Hud, verse 15.<br /><br /><strong>American Popular Culture:</strong><br /><br />The complete indoctrination of the American people suffices to exert control on the rest of humanity. From their base in America, they can export not only their material products, but they can export "American Culture". It effects the necessary changes upon the mentalities of peoples elsewhere, freeing them from traditional forms of belief and adapting them to the "modern" world.<br /><br />Nearly the entire world economic system is controlled by a gigantic infrastructure of multi-nationals, their subsidiaries and their affiliates. The major banks of Western countries, who have direct access to control of industry the world-over, themselves fall under the authority of their central banks. These in turn fall under the authority of the World Bank. The concept of "development", is merely double-speak to hide another more insidious agenda. Funded by the World Bank and the International Monetary Fund (IMF), "development" of a country means to enslave that country to the western economic system, by introducing western means of production, which are usually owned by, or at least serve the Western industry. It also enslaves that country to repayment of loans, presenting the World Bank and the IMF yet another mode of coercion. Two thirds of humanity live at a level of subsistence. By imposing a system of import tariffs, Western countries "protect" their markets, create an arena of unfair competition, and thus the multi-nationals keep the Third World back deliberately at staggering levels of poverty to ensure cheap labour and cheap raw materials. For the First World. The "free" world.<br /><br />The West exercises its authority over nearly every government of the world. The Post-Colonial period is really a Neo-Colonial period. The masses of the Third World have been duped into believing that through their struggles for "independence" they have freed themselves from the colonial powers. The fact is that the colonial powers recognized they could more easily retain control of their colonies if they removed their presence, which caused too much animosity, and was generally expensive. In their stead they fostered the establishment of native governments favorable to them. Puppet governments. Therefore the governments of the Third World countries are merely extensions of the Western hegemony. As a clue, a sign of sure Western influence is the presence of a Western style government in a given country. Upward-mobility within their institutions is conditional on the appropriation of western values.<br /><br />The Western educated not only make adequate replacements in government, but can be hired for lower pay to run foreign owned operations. In order to suppress potential revolutionary movements, on the part of victimized populations wishing to alter their predicament, brutally repressive regimes are installed or supported by the Western capitalists. As in Saudi Arabia, which is really Zionist controlled, where not only is vicious brutality used, but also by placing the appropriate amount of religious facade, they deceive even the most ardent Muslims.<br /><br />In the non-Western world there is a great deal of membership in Freemasonry, that nearly all aspects of Third World societies are pervaded with agents of Freemasonry. In some cases, as remote as African chiefs or, as significant as the religious clergy of Islamic countries, are recorded as holding membership in Freemasonry. Many times Jews play the role of impostors to suit their purposes. For example King Fahad of Saudi Arabia is a Jew, King Hasan II of Morocco is a Jew, as were Tito of Yugoslavia, and also Lenin.<br /><br />If the West wishes to carry out a policy in an Arab country, which may contradict the tenets of Islam, it weighs its influence on its leader (usually Freemason), who uses his influence on his clergymen, who in turn churn out the necessary religious verdict, permitting the implementation of their blasphemy. As happened when America wanted to install its troops in the Gulf, the appropriate Fatwa or religious verdict was passed by the Mufti of Saudi Arabia, Sheikh Bin Bazz (he has since passed away, may Allah forgive his sins. As for us, the Rasulallah (saws) advised us against insulting the dead, so beware.), based on extremely tenuous evidence.<br /><br /><strong>Israel:</strong><br /><br />Central to the Zionist plan was the creation of a Jewish homeland, the purpose of the First and Second World Wars. To gather Jews for the reception of the Messiah, and their ultimate rulership of the world. Palestine was in Ottoman land, so The First World War disintegrated this major obstacle, the Ottoman Caliphate, which was finally dismantled in 1924, ending 1300 years of consolidated Islamic power. With the Second World War, the role of the United Nations was secured, and with the so-called Holocaust, propaganda about persecution of the Jews was created to argue for the creation of the State of Israel. By it, they convinced their own people into migrating from the various countries around the world to Israel, in order to escape persecution and possible annihilation. They convinced the world, under the guise of the United Nations, to approve the establishment of the State of Israel.<br /><br /><strong>The Coming Messiah:<br /></strong><br />The aim to establish the Messiah as the ultimate ruler of humanity. As ruler he will also make them the rulers of humanity. To this aim they have prepared the system he is to dominate, the New World Order. The first stage in its establishment has been the United Nations. Now on their agenda is the unification of Europe, to lead to a final global power, the one world government. When the moment is deemed appropriate, they will introduce their leader, the ultimate dictator of humanity: the King of the Jews. The "Messiah". To make the world receive their messiah, their plan is to create a world-wide economic depression.<br /><br />Having created havoc with the civilizations of history, the Jews will expose to the world its "inability" to construct a viable government. Disillusioned by their many failed attempts, the world will gladly receive their "Messiah" as the one to solve their problems, the great saviour of humanity. The protagonists of this plan claim that its completion is a matter of a few years away. Talk now is under way about the need for European president, but also of a world president. Banners have been erected in the city of Jerusalem warning the people to expect the coming of the Messiah. Preparations have been made and plans have been drawn for the reconstruction of the Temple, whose location is on the site of the Mosque of Al Aqsa. Furthermore, the Pope has said that the "Messiah" will be here by the year 2000<br /><br />The Unbelievers say: <em>"We will neither believe in this scripture nor in (any) that (came) before it." If you could but see when the wrong-doers will be made to stand before their Lord, throwing back the world (of blame) on one another! Those who were deemed weak will say to the arrogant ones: "Had it not been for you, we should certainly have been believers!" The arrogant ones will say to those who had been deemed weak: "Was it we who kept you back from Guidance after it reached you? Nay, rather it was you who transgressed." Those who had been deemed weak will say to the arrogant ones: "Nay! it was a plot (of yours) by day and by night: Behold! you (constantly) ordered us to be ungrateful to God and to attribute equals to Him! They are filled with remorse. When they see the Chastisement: We shall put yokes on the necks of the Unbelievers: it would only be a requital for their (evil) deeds."</em> Holy Qur'an: as-Saba, verses 31 to 33.<br /><br /><strong>Armageddon:</strong><br /><br />Zionists have spent thousands of years appropriating control of the World. However, they cannot achieve their final appropriation of the rule of the world until they have completely destroyed Islam. This will lead to a final global conflict between the infidels, led by the Anti-Christ and the Jews, against the Muslims. This is a war expected throughout time called Armageddon.<br /><br /><em>"Their war is a war with God. They are fighting to extinguish the light of God on the earth. Their intention is to extinguish God’s Light with their mouths; But God will complete His Light, even though the Unbelievers may detest it."</em> Holy Qur'an: as-Saff, verse 8.<br /><br />They schemed against the light of God from their very beginnings, killing the Prophets as they tried to kill Jesus son of Mary. They strove to defile the purity of Islam from its very inception, attacking it in every way possible, creating the Shia’ sect, as well as the heretical Sufis. Long before the downfall of the Caliph, they schemed to undermine the Ottoman Empire, by sewing the seeds of corruption internally, to make the empire collapse upon itself. Then, when the Muslims were weak enough, the alliance of infidels saw its opportunity to finally dominate the Muslims, after centuries of jealously coveting the rule of Islam.<br /><br />They attacked and partitioned the Islamic world between them. Once they obliterated the rule of Islam, they proceeded to attempt its final dissolution, or at least its distortion, to secure their power forever. Education was reformulated to dull the true glory of the Islamic empire. Indoctrinating the colonized world as to the supposed virtues of the West, telling a tale of history with the West as the sole protagonist.<br /><br />They entice into anti-Islamic values by the myriad of subliminal suggestions injected into advertising, films, and television programs, for example, like Dynasty, Beverly Hills 90210, Nintendo, Pretty Woman, music videos, not only advertising Western produced goods like BMW’s, Marlboros, Nike, MacDonald’s and Whitney Houston, but seducing into anti-Islamic forms of behaviour, like premarital relation, extra-marital relations, feminist attitudes, inappropriate or extravagant forms of dress, licentiousness, greed, narcissism, and Western ideologies hostile to Islam. The final blow is dealt, by way of the corrupt clergy, to inculcated a distorted understanding of Islam, into those holding on their faith, to render them politically impotent.<br /><br /><strong>An Age Of Conflicts:</strong><br /><br />The final stage is set for the unification of Europe, and Zionists feel they have accumulated enough strength and control, that they are now bringing back Islam as the pronounced enemy, which had in fact been the real enemy all along. They see that the corruption they have sewn, has sufficiently weakened the Muslims, that they feel confident enough to begin their attack, to attempt the final annihilation of Muslims. Everywhere in the world conflicts are erupting between Fundamentalists and the West. Serb thugs are used to carry out Zionist plans in Bosnia. Freemason France is executing its war in its colony of Algeria. The West demonises the Islamists’ struggle every time a spy or agents of the West is killed, claiming they are "intellectuals".<br /><br />In obedience to prompts from the West, Arab countries are carrying a program of brutal repression against Islamic Fundamentalism. In most countries wearing a beard is enough to get you jailed. In Tunisia the head covering for women is illegal. In Egypt, television programs are produced ridiculing Fundamentalists. Wives of Muslim activists are jailed, tortured and raped. In Saudi Arabia the slightest remark against the King could have you killed.<br /><br /><strong>Islam And The West:</strong><br /><br />Important to his strength is to rally as much of the World to support him in his attack against Islam, towards this aim Westerners as well as many non-Westerners, like the local pro-Western dupes of many countries, cleverly manipulated against their own people, have been indoctrinated into values in opposition to Islam. To this purpose they implanted the following interpretation of history in the mind of the Westerner: Early man, confounded by the chaos of his environment, conceived religion. Formulating the myth of a God to allay his fears. But religion was backwards.<br /><br />Due to his primitive mentality and his fears, he imposed values of human beings that were incompatible with his nature. He was ashamed of his body, viewing sex as a dirty thing. He imposed chastity and hiding of ones nakedness because he had difficulty coming to terms with his nature. He would punish himself by denying himself the pleasures of life which he irrationally called sins. Then, science exposed the mysteries of the universe, so he was no longer in need of a myth. Man evolved to come to terms with his nature, so he rid himself of repressive religion.<br /><br />There was no such thing as sin or shame. No need for chastity. But, to rid himself of the stain of the emotionally repressed ideas of religion, was a continual struggle to come to terms with his nature. Daring to defy commonly held principles, is hailed as courage...Finally Neitsche declared: God is dead. The Theory of Relativity, formulated by Einstein, is manipulated to induce the concept of tolerance. The theory postulates that, in the physical world, because of the elasticity of time, everything is relative. One set of rules are applicable to one sphere, while a whole different set of rules are applicable to another sphere. What is right for you is not necessarily right for me! From this is derived the idea of tolerance, that everyone must tolerate everyone else’s opinion, because everyone is right. This is in direct opposition to Muslims, who are certain of their faith, and Fundamentalism, which is not prepared to compromise the tenets of Islam for any other system of values.<br /><br /><strong>Modern Western Values:<br /></strong><br />Consequently the entire mentality of the Westerner has been carefully designed to be hostile to Islam. In their ignorance, Westerners have been deceived into believing that these modern values, Women’s Rights, Human Rights, Secularism, the separation of church and state, Democracy and Tolerance, are ideas they arrived at, by having fought long and hard intellectually, to rid themselves of such ideas as Islam suggests.<br /><br />The world is being made to believe that a New World Order is about to be established, the final just rule of the world, after a long list of failed attempts, based on these. Former pro-Israel US diplomat Jeanne Kirkpatrick and former Vice-President Dan Quayle have singled out Islamic fundamentalism as "the new enemy of the West in the 20th century, succeeding Nazism and communism, the archenemies of civilization in a by-gone era".<br /><br />He has been indoctrinated into these values to be a supporter of he New World Order and to understand that he must fight against Islam if he wishes to see its establishment. Former Israeli President Chaim Herzog, trying to create irrational fear of Islam, told British Prime Minister John Major and Foreign Secretary Douglas Hurd that Islamic Fundamentalism is "the greatest single danger to the free world today".<br /><br /><strong>An Act of War:<br /></strong><br />The Cold War was a fraud to instil apprehension in the populations of the West to justify a massive weapons build up. To create an illusion of relative peace, to redirect the attention of the world from its real conflicts, to the artificial conflict between America and the Soviet Union. Muslims were led to believe that they were no longer in a state of war with the West, while in fact this war began a long time ago. The Muslim lands were invaded and completely colonized by the infidels. Tricked by their phoney independence’s, they fail to perceive they are still under the control of the West, nor do they perceive the insidious methods of propaganda and sedition, used against them in their countries, which qualify as acts of war<br /><br /><strong>Jihad in the Cause of Allah:</strong><br /><br />The Islamic concept of Jihad is one of the most misunderstood aspects of the faith. Contrary to the mass of negative propaganda spilling forth from the Zionist press, Jihad does not advocate conquest nor does it advocate the forced conversion to Islam, which is totally condemned in the Quran.<br /><br />Jihad (pronounced <a title="Wikipedia:IPA for English" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:IPA_for_English">/dʒɪˈhɑːd/</a>; <a title="Arabic language" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arabic_language">Arabic</a>: جهاد <a title="Wikipedia:IPA for Arabic" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:IPA_for_Arabic">[dʒiˈhæːd]</a>), an <a class="mw-redirect" title="List of Islamic terms in Arabic" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Islamic_terms_in_Arabic">Islamic term</a>, is a religious duty of <a title="Muslim" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muslim">Muslims</a>. In <a title="Arabic language" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arabic_language">Arabic</a>, the word jihād is a noun meaning "struggle." Jihad appears frequently in the <a title="Qur'an" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Qur%27an">Qur'an</a> and common usage as the idiomatic expression "striving in the way of <a title="Allah" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Allah">Allah</a> (al-jihad fi sabil Allah)".<a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jihad#cite_note-Merriam-0">[1]</a><a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jihad#cite_note-MIC-1">[2]</a> A person engaged in jihad is called a <a class="mw-redirect" title="Mujahid" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mujahid">mujahid</a>, the plural is <a title="Mujahideen" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mujahideen">mujahideen</a>.<br />A minority among the <a title="Sunni Islam" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sunni_Islam">Sunni scholars</a> sometimes refer to this duty as the sixth <a title="Five Pillars of Islam" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Five_Pillars_of_Islam">pillar of Islam</a>, though it occupies no such official status.<a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jihad#cite_note-jih-2">[3]</a> In <a title="Twelver" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Twelver">Twelver</a> <a class="mw-redirect" title="Shi'a Islam" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shi%27a_Islam">Shi'a Islam</a>, however, Jihad is one of the 10 <a class="mw-redirect" title="Practices of the Religion" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Practices_of_the_Religion">Practices of the Religion</a>.<br /><br />According to scholar <a title="John Esposito" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_Esposito">John Esposito</a>, Jihad requires Muslims to "struggle in the way of God" or "to struggle to improve one's self and/or society."<a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jihad#cite_note-jih-2">[3]</a><a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jihad#cite_note-Humphreys-3">[4]</a> Jihad is directed against <a title="Satan" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Satan">Satan's</a> inducements, aspects of one's own self, or against a visible enemy.<a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jihad#cite_note-Merriam-0">[1]</a><a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jihad#cite_note-firestone-4">[5]</a> The four major categories of jihad that are recognized are Jihad against one's self (Jihad al-Nafs), Jihad of the tongue (Jihad al-lisan), Jihad of the hand (Jihad al-yad), and Jihad of the sword (Jihad as-sayf).<a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jihad#cite_note-firestone-4">[5]</a> <a title="Islamic military jurisprudence" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Islamic_military_jurisprudence">Islamic military jurisprudence</a> focuses on regulating the conditions and practice of Jihad as-sayf, the only form of warfare permissible under <a title="Sharia" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sharia">Islamic law</a>, and thus the term Jihad is usually used in <a title="Fiqh" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fiqh">fiqh</a> manuals in reference to military combat. [1]<br /><br />The colossal degree of injustice that has been described, is nearly entirely attributable to the perverse desires of a few men. This must be changed. This is the trial placed by God upon humanity. What has to be done? People have to take it upon themselves to change the situation. This will mean that they will have to make sacrifices. They may have to sacrifice their way of life, their careers, their reputation and perhaps their lives. If they do not respond, who will? God could vanquish these criminals within the fraction of an instant. Yet, He wants to see who will fight in His cause, by his tongue, his wealth and his person, against the perpetrators of wrong, the army of darkness.<br /><br />God revealed Islam in order that humanity could be governed according to it. Unbelief is darkness and disorder. So the unbelievers, if they are not suppressed, create disorder. That is why the Muslims are responsible for the implementation of God’s Law on the planet, that humanity may be governed by it, as opposed to corrupt man-made laws. The Muslims must make all efforts to establish the religion of God in the earth. Otherwise, as God said:<br /><br /><em>"And those who disbelieve are allies to one another, (and) if you (Muslims of the whole world collectively) do not do so (i.e. become allies, as one united block with one with one Caliph, chief Muslim ruler for the whole Muslim world to make victorious Allah’s Religion of Islamic Monotheism), there will be upheaval (wars, battles, worship to other than Allah, etc.) and oppression on earth, and great mischief and corruption (appearance to other than Allah)."</em> Holy Qur'an: al-Anfaal verse 73<br /><br />The proponents of this dark plan know that their only threat is the Muslim jihad; in other words, the defensive struggle against those who would destroy Islam. Benjamin Netanyahu, leader of the Israeli Likud party said, trying to disparage his enemies: <em>"The celebrated goal of Islamic Fundamentalism is to secure the worldwide victory of Islam by defeating the non-Muslim and infidels through jihad..."</em> Thank you very much Mr. Netanyahu for a very inaccurate and perverse description. Yes, God has commanded the believers to fight the infidels; but only when Islamic lands are attacked.<em><br /></em><br /><em>"And fight them until there is no more evil and the religion will all be for God Alone..."</em> Holy Qur'an: Al-Anfaal, verse 39.<br /><br />The struggle continues until there is no more corruption, that there remains only the Law of God in the earth, and that the disbelievers who assault the Ummah comply to it, thus protecting the rest of humanity from their treachery. Very few are the Muslims who adhere to such an agenda, in fact most Muslims are busy trying to prove the West that they are not Fundamentalists, and that they want peace. But, but the fact that Netanyahu mentions this small group, proves what a sizable threat they consider them to be.<br /><br />The infidels know that when Muslims realize what is truly expected of them in their religion, about struggling to defend Islam against the infidels, it will mean the end of their amoral rule. Consequently, they fight against Fundamentalism in every sphere and struggle to dislodge jihad from its proper role in Islam. They use their army of propagandist, from radical feminists to corrupt religious leaders, to distort the true meaning of this religion. The Muslims follow the leading scholars, so these leading scholars, serve the Zionist plan, to hold back the Fundamentalist threat, by justifying the corruption in their countries, getting Muslims tangled up in petty debates, like talk over Aqeedah, Tarbiya, minor details of the prayer and so on, and all sorts of reasons why Muslims shouldn’t fight jihad.<br /><br />They fail to make the Muslims conscious of the schemes of their enemies, nor to expose to them the true level of catastrophe they are living in. They fail to inform the Muslims about their responsibilities. The Muslims live in an idyllic world of Islamic discussion, where the many opinions of scholars are legitimate. All this, is to preoccupy the Muslims, such that the infidels may proceed to build up their might. They want to keep the Muslims busy with futile pursuits until they feel they have accumulated enough strength and control, that they can announce their power, without anyone being able to prevent them.<br /><br />When an Islamic State is set up, and there is no threat to its borders, jihad is not then carried out offensively against the enemies of God in order to propagate the religion. In such a case that jihad is optional, and armies are assembled, composed of volunteers filed with missionary zeal, not swords. When the Muslims have established Islam and an Islamic state, they must secure it, to protect the rule and system of God’s Law. If the Islamic territory becomes threatened, then it is an emergency situation. Then, jihad becomes obligatory upon every Muslim of that area if the unbelievers attack it, because of the extreme importance of protecting the establishment of Islam, and every Muslim is required to march forth.<br /><br /><em>"If you march not forth, he will punish you with a painful torment and will replace you by another people, and you cannot harm him at all and God is able to do all things."</em> The Holy Qur'an: at-Taubah, verse 39.<br /><br />Ibn Kathir, said in Mukhtasir Ibn Kathir 2/144: <em>"God, Most High, ordered that everybody march out with the Messenger of God in the expedition of Tabuk to fight the enemies of God, the Roman infidels."</em> Bukhari has written a chapter in Sahih al Bukhari (entitled The Chapter On The Obligation of Marching Out and What is Required from Jihad and Intention for It) and quoted this verse. It was a general call because the Muslims knew that the Romans were gathering on the borders of the Arabian Peninsula and were preparing to invade Medina. So what is the situation if the infidels enter a Muslim country, does not the march become the ultimate priority? Abu Talha said about the words of the Most High: "...light or heavy...": "old and young, God did not listen to anyone’s excuse". And Hasan al Basri said: "in hardship and in ease."<br /><br />Ibn Abidin said, in Hashiyat Ibn Abidin 3/238: "<em>Jihad becomes obligatory if the enemy attacks one of the borders of the Muslims, and it becomes obligatory upon those close by. For those who are far away, it is optional, if their assistance is not required. If they are needed, perhaps because those nearby the attack cannot resist the enemy, or are indolent and do not fight jihad, then it becomes obligatory upon those behind them, like the obligation to pray and fast. There is no room for them to leave it. If they too are unable, then it becomes obligatory for those behind them, and so on in the same manner until jihad becomes obligatory for the whole Ummah of Islam from the East to the West".<br /></em><br />In Hashiyat ad Dussuqi it is stated: Jihad becomes obligatory upon the surprise attack of the enemy. Dussuqi said: <em>"Wherever this happens, jihad immediately becomes obligatory upon everybody, even women, slaves and children, and they march out even if their guardians, husbands and creditors forbid them</em>" (2/174).<br /><br />Ibn Taymia said: <em>"If the enemy enters a Muslim land, there is no disagreement that it is obligatory for the closest and then the next closest to repel him, because the Muslim lands are like one land. It is obligatory to march to the territory even without the permission of parents or creditor.."</em>. How many years has it been since the enemies of God entered the Muslim lands, that in our present era we don’t even have a state. So how many times is the obligation multiplied for us. The great scholar of Islam, Ibn Taymia said: <em>"To defend that which is sacred and the religion from the aggressor is obligatory, as unanimously agreed upon. For the enemy who creates havoc in the life and in the religion, there is nothing more obligatory after basic belief than defense from him."<br /></em><br /><em>"Let those who sell the life of this world for the Hereafter fight in the Cause of God, and whosoever fights in the Cause of God, and is killed or gets victory, We shall bestow on him a great reward. Holy Qur'an."</em> An-Nisaa', verse 74.<br /><br />The priority for the Muslims right now, the minimum for their religion is the establishment of the security of an Islamic state, where they can secure the rule of God. Once we manage to do so we will have presented an example to the rest of humanity of the rule of God’s Law to compare with the travesty of the rule of oppression. We will be able to manage the affairs of the religion, to protect the Muslims, and propagate the religion of God properly.<br /><br />The Prophet Muhammad (SAW) said: <em>"It is expected that the nations will call each other from all horizons, as those calling each other to feast from a platter of food in from of them."</em> A person asked the Prophet if would that be because of our small number that day. The Prophet said, <em>"no, but you will be scum, like scum of flood water. God will put weakness into your hearts and remove the fear from the hearts of your enemies because of your love of the world and your hate for death".</em> In another narration it was said: "and what kind of weakness is it Messenger of God? He said: "love of the world and the hate of fighting." Narrated by Ahmad with reliable chain of narration. Narrated by Abu Dawud with the words "hate for death", and it is authentic.<br /><br />1] <a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jihad">http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jihad</a><br /><br />Appendix I<br /><br />On the reverse side of the American one dollar bill are two Masonic symbols. One is a pyramid, its peak with a single left eye in it elevated above it and is radiating (remnant of the Illuminati). The other is a symbol of an eagle (reminiscent of the Rothschild symbol). The eagle is clenching a branch with 13 leaves in its right claw, 13 arrows in its left claw. The shield placed in front of it in 13 American stripes. The six pointed star, the Star of David, symbol of Zionism, composed of 13 small five pointed stars, is illuminated above its head. In the pyramid there are 13 levels of bricks. The inscription above it, Annuit Coeptis, or "our conspiracy" in Latin, is made up of 13 letters. The symbols are detailed in units of 13 to represent the 13 secret elders that guide the Zionist plan. Below the pyramid is inscribed Novus Ordo Seclorum, Latin for New Social Order, the New World Order the are trying to establish. The pyramid represents the hierarchical system of control, centring power at the top through many levels of authority, the one world empire. The eye, a left eye, represents the Messiah is to come and "oversee" the whole system.<br /><br />Appendix II<br /><br />A strictly confidential document published in the newspapers Al-Medina al Munawarah issue 4570, Al Arab 6/4/1979, Ad-Dawah issue Safar 1399 and in the book Callers no Rebels page 179.<br />From: Richard B. Mitchell - the head of the American intelligence in the United States Embassy in Cairo.<br />To: The head of the secret service in the CIA.<br />Collected information form our agents, from the Israeli intelligence, and secret reports indicate that it is necessary to direct a strong blow to the Islamic groups whose activities have started to appear in all the Arab Muslim countries and in Europe and North America. We have observed that the means of suppression and terrorism pursued at the time of President Abdul Nasser has led to the sympathy of the Muslim masses with the Muslim Brotherhood, thus leading to adverse results. Additionally, advice delivered by the government of Mamdooh Salem that it is sufficient to direct a blow against the group of "Takfeer and Hijrah" therefore we propose the following means as alternative solutions<br />FIRSTLY: It is sufficient to carry out partial suppression instead of total suppression and to limit this to the leading personalities in a way which appears normal (natural).<br />SECONDLY: In regard to the leading personalities who are not selected for culmination, we advise to follow the following:<br />1) Those who can be tempted by lush jobs, are to be tempted, where they are kept busy with useless Islamic projects and other activities which discharge their efforts.<br />2) Endeavour to attract those with trading economic inclinations to contribute to the common Egyptian and Israeli project.<br />3) To create opportunities for work in Arab petroleum countries with highly paid salaries, which distances them from the Islamic activity in Egypt.<br />4) With regard to the effective elements in Europe and America we propose the following<br />A) To discharge their energy in spending their efforts with the non-Muslims, and spoiling those efforts by our institutions.<br />B) To discharge their effort in publishing and issuing Islamic books, and foiling their results.<br />C) Spreading the seeds of doubt and dissension amongst their leaderships so that they become preoccupied with that rather than the Islamic activity.<br />THIRDLY: With reference to the Muslim youth we have to concentrate on the following:<br />1) To encourage the attack on the Sunnah (traditions) of Mohammed, and to raise doubt about it and the other various Islamic sources.<br />2) To disintegrate the Islamic gatherings to spread dispute inside them and between them.<br />3) To face the wave of the Muslim youth, male and female, turning to observe Islamic teachings, particularly the commandments for girls to wear Islamic dress, through the information and cultural activity which comply solely with us.<br />4) The teaching and media institutions in their various stages have to continue in blockading the Islamic groups, restricting them and under-valuing their activities.<br />5) To change the syllabus of teaching the Islamic history and the Deen (religion) in the Egyptian Schools, focusing on exposing the iniquities of the Islamic Khilaafah (Caliph) particularly at the time of the Ottomans, then showing how the Western countries progressed quickly after the defeat of the Church and distancing it from politics.<br />6) Try to discharge the energy of the Muslim youth in the worshipping rituals which are supervised by priestly leaderships that comply with our planned policy.<br />7) To deepen the Mazhabi (scholarly) and partial differences and to magnify them in their minds.<br />This is what we propose as a solution to the problem of the Islamic grouping in this critical period. And if you are convinced to this, we request you to direct the advice to the concerned authorities to embark on implementation, noticing that we are prepared here to carry out the required role of implementation.<br />(Signature of Richard B. Mitchell) Head of the American Intelligence in Cairo.<br /><br />Appendix III<br /><br />Athens and Sparta<br /><br />In Ancient Greece two cities dominated the scene: Athens and Sparta. Early in its history Phoenician merchants from the coast cities of Accent Palestine, came to exploit the markets of Ancient Greece. Sparta resisted these foreigners so they were forced to settle in Athens. Through practices of money lending they built up their economic base, establishing themselves as a prominent merchant class rivalling the landed Greek aristocracy.<br /><br />To conduct the society to their desired objectives, they manipulated the Greek theater, the most important cultural activity of Ancient Greece, which has been celebrated in the West ever since. Like modern television is used, the theatre was used to inculcate immorality. A common practice of the Jews throughout history has been to appropriate the money stock of the country by changing their standard from a gold or precious metal standard to a false paper or wood standard.<br /><br />This new standard is like a cheque which is supposedly transferable into gold kept in the treasury which they control. As Napoleon found when he entered the vaults of the Bank of Amsterdam, the financial centre of the times, that they were completely empty. The Jews had deceived the people into handing them all their wealth. Sparta aware of the corruptive influence of these foreigner, and to protect its money standard strongly resisted their penetration. To say something is Spartan means that it is conservative or austere, as the Spartans were known for their discipline, trying to keep themselves from the moral decay that afflicted Athens. These foreign merchants wanting absolutely to practice on Sparta what they had on Athens, brought about a war between the two cities, now known as the Peloponnesian Wars.<br /><br />Socrates, as explained in the Republic of Plato, explained a parable of a cave to the people of Athens to explain the indoctrination process that was taking place in Ancient Greece. He explained a parable of people who were enchained in a cave, forced to look at shadows cast from a fire. He told them that if someone were to release them from their chains, they would be able to see the fire and recognize that what they had thought all along was real were merely shadows of artificial objects. Then they could leave the cave to find the true light. Just like Americans today who believe their government to be a real government. The government they have in mind is the shadow, and the artificial object is the impotent government. If they were unchained they could see that it is a fake created by Jews.<br /><br />Because Socrates was confronting their plan, he was tried for spreading revolutionary ideas and sentenced to death. In the same way modern people are assassinated, like Malcolm X or Martin Luther King Jr.Philip Joneshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10104409290501408691noreply@blogger.com6tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7289219570188864510.post-56060744635808852042009-08-26T23:25:00.011+02:002009-09-19T16:57:19.737+02:00Denmark And The Burkha : Why Danes Hate Islam.By Philip Jones 26th August 2009.
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />THIS?
<br />
<br />
<br /><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEinzF9zXMXC74zopZLojHi25A0tmlA9BGbRBvpLhaYCyoyEMYCfBQspKkrVsmFKsf7O8yIPicSg-mutLrc8HlniBbHIMw9cvRJ4-wtkwoP6ihYqTkD9Eg6k2wl4dapsex13rlABFL8xCWw/s1600-h/BKA.bmp"><img style="TEXT-ALIGN: center; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 400px; DISPLAY: block; HEIGHT: 296px; CURSOR: hand" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5374388735016199106" border="0" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEinzF9zXMXC74zopZLojHi25A0tmlA9BGbRBvpLhaYCyoyEMYCfBQspKkrVsmFKsf7O8yIPicSg-mutLrc8HlniBbHIMw9cvRJ4-wtkwoP6ihYqTkD9Eg6k2wl4dapsex13rlABFL8xCWw/s400/BKA.bmp" /></a>
<br />
<br />OR THIS??
<br /><div></div>
<br /><div></div>
<br /><div></div><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj1swJWUPSYbaOIYZbOZPJuk1gGV5zA3IJG35AeRpuHo0kBFf5kUNFcw6XRsJCQjVyGneT_dO_1l5pd_oK99qFPCMb84EhdTl9FIB53FV7XRylsX8Iq2R5ONUCoEAqNfCrxbBNK3pg_AkA/s1600-h/danfem.jpg"><img style="TEXT-ALIGN: center; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 400px; DISPLAY: block; HEIGHT: 264px; CURSOR: hand" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5374388368252149762" border="0" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj1swJWUPSYbaOIYZbOZPJuk1gGV5zA3IJG35AeRpuHo0kBFf5kUNFcw6XRsJCQjVyGneT_dO_1l5pd_oK99qFPCMb84EhdTl9FIB53FV7XRylsX8Iq2R5ONUCoEAqNfCrxbBNK3pg_AkA/s400/danfem.jpg" /></a>
<br /><div><div></div><div></div><div></div><div><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>“Let me state it clearly: Muslims ought to live in Muslimland - and that's not here.”</em> Danish member of the European Parliament, Mogens Camre.
<br />
<br />I don't like the Burkha; but then again I don't have to. It's not my choice, it's the choice of those who wear it. On the other hand, I don't like the way Danish women dress themselves these days either. Perhaps instead of considering as to whether the Burkha, which let's be fair is only worn by a small number of Muslim women in Denmark should be banned, perhaps we should consider banning those awful `half mast `pants` and all the other pseudo masculine clothing which has become the uniform of choice for the vast majority of Danish women today.
<br />
<br />I have lived in Denmark since early 1996, and my overriding impression of the Danes, (with some exceptions) is of an arrogant, self aggrandising and bigoted little people who due to decades of indoctrination and State sponsored programming, are `locked ` into a narcissistic and uniform (almost `Borg`)[6] like mindset, which in its application to those who do not share the same insular and prejudiced world view and stunted culture, is anything but benign; but rather, is malevolent, Sociopathic[7], all pervasive, and extremely effective in its ability to degrade and demoralise.
<br />
<br />Having written at length about this country previously,[1] it will suffice to say that there is much more that is rotten in the state of Denmark, than its just its `pork.`
<br />
<br />The Danish Government is the most dictatorial in Europe without question. There can be no doubt that it has been at the very least, the bureaucratic model for the European Union, and like the latter, churns out laws which proscribe almost anything relating to personal choice, liberty and independence. It is no exaggeration to say that in Denmark, a person's life is micromanaged not only from cradle to grave, but 24 hours a day, 7 days a week, 52 weeks a year every year. It is difficult to think of any aspect of one's daily life which is not legislated for.
<br />
<br />What makes this scenario all the more uncomfortable for those who come to live here from elsewhere, is the abject acceptance and compliance, nay, the glorification of their imagined `perfect` model of life, by the Danes.
<br />
<br />It is not my intention to allow this article to run into multiple parts so I suggest to the reader that he or she visit the links at the reference section and read my previous essays which expose the sorry state of things here in this old European land.
<br />
<br /><strong>To the point:</strong>
<br />
<br /><em>“There is no place for Islam in Europe and our first priority must be to repatriate the Muslims.”</em> Danish member of the European Parliament, Mogens Camre:
<br />
<br />There can't be too many people who consider themselves politically `aware` who have not seen, read or heard something about the blasphemous cartoons published a few years ago by the Danish `Newspaper` Jyllandsposten, depicting the Holy Prophet of Islam in an outrageous and highly derisive manner.
<br />
<br />At the time, I was incredulous as to why a major national daily would commit such a provocative act, considering the tense relationship between the Muslim community and the host population here. The pretence of `taking a stand for free speech` certainly made me suspicious, as any non-Dane who has lived in Denmark will know; free speech is reserved for Danes only.
<br />
<br />Today, I fully understand the thinking behind those ridiculous caricatures; Provocation !
<br />
<br />Muslims in Denmark are treated very differently to those living elsewhere in the west. For example their attempts to build a Mosque have been thwarted time and again by the weight of Danish bureaucracy [8]. In 2009, there is still no purpose built Islamic house of worship in Denmark, nor for that matter, any dedicated Muslim cemeteries either.
<br />
<br />Unlike in other countries in Europe and the West, Muslims who display their faith publicly by their mode of dress for example, are purposely kept out on the fringes of Danish society, and looked down upon simply for being different. I have had many contacts within the local Islamic community and there is a sense of desperation therein. They feel socially and politically impotent. They are relegated to the lower end of the Job Market and are victims of a form of social injustice which is intensely xenophobic.
<br />
<br />The current fires of civic unrest seen recently here in Denmark involving young Muslim boys, are most certainly being fuelled by what can only be regarded as an intentional policy of defamation and degradation of all things Islamic, orchestrated at the very highest state level
<br />
<br />Those who have taken an interest in the post 9/11 world, will not be surprised when I say that the numerous Anti Islamic reports which frequent the national `ruse` papers here, on an almost daily basis, bear all the hallmarks of a state sponsored `agent provocateur` operation. In the aftermath of the `French Intifada` some years ago, the OAS (French Intelligence) are believed to have played a major role in stirring up racial and social hatreds. This is almost certainly the case here in Denmark, although I have no proof of this, the whole thing stinks.
<br />
<br /><strong>The New Unlikely Crusaders:
<br /></strong>
<br /><em>“Islam is a new totalitarian plague sweeping Europe.”</em> Member of the Danish Parliament, Soeren Krarup.
<br />
<br />In his article; “Is Denmark being Set Up, Why Is A Nation Known For Pork Attacking Islam?” [2]Researcher and writer Christopher Bollyn writes:
<br />
<br /><em>“One might reasonably ask why one of the smallest and weakest countries in the world, with a population of less than 6 million, would want to inflame the passions and provoke the 1.5 Billion Muslims of the world? It just doesn't make any sense, especially for a nation like Denmark that depends on its exports.”
<br /></em>
<br />He continues:
<br />
<br /><em>“Why would Danes be so eager to offend Muslims? Are they simply trying to spice up a long winter and an otherwise boring existence, or is there a foreign agenda at work here. Is Denmark being set up for a false-flag terror attack? That seems very likely, given the absurdity of this latest anti-Muslim offence.”</em>
<br />
<br />and :
<br />
<br /><em>“Denmark is an active member of the anti-Muslim crusade known as the "War on Terrorism." Knowing that this fraudulent "War on Terrorism" is nothing but a Zionist scheme to drag corrupt Western nations into illegal wars of aggression against Muslim nations -- on behalf of Israel -- it stands to reason that Denmark must be both corrupt and dominated by strong Zionist-Jewish forces. There must, after all, be a good reason why other Scandinavians have traditionally called the Danes the "Jews of Scandinavia."
<br /></em>
<br />I think Mr. Bollyn is very accurate and insightful in his appraisal of the Danish State as being on an Anti Islamic Crusade, both at home and abroad, and only this past week, another `front` in their declared war against the believers was opened up and can fairly be termed, the `Battle Of the Burkha.`
<br />
<br />How Danes hate the Burkha, along with all the other visible signs of Islam, which represent an ideal they cannot, nor wish to comprehend. Surely, the way people choose to clothe themselves is an intensely personal matter to be left to the individual alone?
<br />
<br />Not in `Gulag` Denmark, where once again, as with the cartoon charade, we are witnessing all the hype and baloney about democracy, freedom of speech and the Christian way of life dragged out ad nauseum. Christian? I don't think so.
<br />
<br />Denmark is a secular humanist society with strong Luciferian overtones. Christianity for most Danes is a tradition to be manipulated for material gain at Christmas and during the annual `Mammonistic` rite called `Confirmation,` where Danish 14 year olds who attend church for a few weeks prior to accepting supposed confirmation into the `body` of Christ, receive countless gifts and monetary advantage, and thereafter in the main, stay as far away from their attested religion as possible, except at weddings and funerals.
<br />
<br />Anyway, let's take a look at how the Danish papers are reporting the `Burka Battle.`
<br />
<br /><strong>The Propaganda Dialectic:</strong>
<br />
<br /><em>“Islam has since its inception been a terrorist movement. Islam is by its very nature an evil, which must and will be combated.”</em> Member of the Danish Parliament, Martin Henriksen:
<br />
<br />The junior minority coalition Conservative Party stated recently that it wants to introduce a ban on the Muslim Burka or Niqab dress codes, which require women to completely cover their faces in public. The Danish State's Puppet Muslim MP , Naser Khader, a Syrian-Palestinian and the Conservative Party’s recently-appointed `integration spokesman` said in Jyllandsposten (no surprise there):
<br />
<br /><em>“We don’t want to see burkas in Denmark. We simply can’t accept that some of our citizens walk around with their faces covered.”
<br /></em>
<br />(Does Mr Khader honestly believe that the `we` he mentions above, regard him as one of their own?)
<br />
<br />Mr Khader says the Burka is un-Danish and oppressive towards women and should be completely banned, although he and his party say that what people do in their own homes is their business, (for now) but as soon as they walk into the public domain, one should be able to see their faces.
<br />
<br /><strong>WHY??
<br /></strong>
<br />Talk about the `pot calling the kettle black.` The whole of Danish society is oppressive. Isn't the proposed introduction of a law which dictates how people dress `oppressive.` Who's next in line for a ban. Women in dresses, men in suits? (not that one sees very many of them in Denmark, the `Uni-Sex` capital of the world).
<br />
<br />Drawing all concerned into their dialectical trap, the extreme Right-wing National Socialist Danish People’s Party and the Social Democratic Party have played the role of thesis and of course have welcomed the proposal, while the senior coalition Liberal Party, providing the antithesis soundly and vocally reject the idea of legislating about citizens’ clothing as long as they are not in a public function:
<br />
<br /><em>“It’s going too far if we start legislating on what sort of clothes people can and cannot wear. The Burka and covered faces should not be allowed if you work with people in the public sector – but that is where we draw the line,”</em> says Liberal Political Spokesman Peter Christensen who sensibly adds that it is important that politicians know where to draw the line in introducing policy.
<br />
<br />The highly treacherous Khader however, insists a ban is the only solution regarding the Burka.:
<br />
<br /><em>“My view is that (the Burka) is not Islamic at all. The modern Burka was introduced by the Taleban when the movement came to power. So I associate the Burka with the Taleban,”</em> says Khader.
<br />
<br />This is simply not true as Mr. Khader being a Muslim himself will know only too well. This type of dress has its origins with desert tribes, long before Islam arrived. It had two functions. Firstly as a sand mask in windy conditions. This would be worn by men and women and is still common today. For women only, the masking of the face and body was used when one group was being raided by another. These raids often involved the taking of women of child bearing age. With all women hidden behind a veil, and the home team fighting back, the chances of being taken were substantially reduced as the women of child bearing age could not be quickly distinguished from the very young and the old. [9]
<br />
<br />We are told that the proposed Burka ban is part of an `integration` initiative that the Conservative parliamentary group approved recently, although the party has not decided what punishment should be meted out to those who break the ban. “Initially we’re sending out a signal by saying that it should be banned. Then it’s up to the lawyers to find out what sanctions should be introduced,” Khader tolds Jyllands-Posten.
<br />
<br />Integration for Muslims in Denmark means only one thing; give up your faith, your values, your morality, your traditions, your language, your culture and accept absorption into the secular Luciferian Matrix.
<br />
<br />Ensuring the dialectical trap is set, we are presented daily with the public consensus angle, with all the national `rags` of any import reporting thus:<em> “The Conservative Party proposal to ban the Burka and Niqab dress codes in public may have caused controversy across the parliamentary spectrum, but it does seem to have the support of a majority of the electorate. A representative Megafon poll for Politiken and TV2 shows 56 percent of the electorate in favour of introducing ‘a general ban on wearing the burka in the public place in Denmark’. Only 30 percent oppose such a ban, according to the poll.”
<br /></em>
<br />Establishing the credibility of a phoney democratic consensus is paramount in a society such as Denmark, where the illusion of democracy is all pervading, and a much used tool of political manipulation. Simply telling Danes through the State media that the majority are in favour of something is enough for the `sheep chip` to activate and for the rest of the herd to willingly follow.
<br />
<br />The dialectic line up looks like this: The Conservative proposal receives extensive support from Liberal, Conservative, Danish People’s Party and Social Democratic voters while Social Liberal, Socialist People’s Party and Unity List voters are generally against a ban.
<br />
<br />The people are then told that the decision by Prime Minister Lars Løkke Rasmussen (Lib) to set up a commission to study his Conservative minority coalition partner’s proposal to introduce a ban on the Muslim Burka and Niqab, has caused dismay within his own Liberal Party:
<br />
<br />Former Liberal integration spokesman and current Environment Spokesman Eyvind Vesselbo says:
<br />
<br /><em>“More than 50,000 people have lost their jobs in the past six months and we may be seeing a further 100,000 in the next nine months. We have an economic crisis that has to be handled, we have a climate conference, we have people who cannot be treated due to waiting lists, we have children with psychological problems who can’t be treated, we have a gang war in which people are shooting at each other – an officer was shot last night - and people are wasting time talking about Burkas. It’s out of all proportion.”
<br /></em>
<br />Another senior Liberal politician, Former Home Affairs and Agriculture Minister Britta Schall Holberg, says: <em>“ We’ve reached rock bottom. While hundreds of people are losing their jobs. While many farmers and other companies are on their knees and battling each day to survive. While young people are unable to get traineeships and too few get an education. While the government is gearing up for a budget that for the first time shows a deficit – almost of the size that toppled Anker Jørgensen’s (Soc. Dem.) government in 1982, the government sets up a burka commission,”
<br /></em>
<br />At the same time, as the `Theatricide` unfolds for the consumption of the Danish public on the one hand and the hapless Muslims on the other, what was billed as Conservative parliamentary group unity on the ban issue was broken when the party’s `Ecclesiastical and Education` Spokeswoman Charlotte Dyremose turned her back on the proposal, which appears to have been fostered by the party’s newcomer and newly-appointed `Integration` Spokesman Naser Khader.
<br />
<br />Dyremose told `Berlingske Tidende` that she fears that a Burka ban will do more harm than good for the relatively small number of women who wear the Burka or Niqab, adding that some of the most important Danish rights are those of the freedom of religion and speech. Then Conservative Parliamentary Group Chairwoman Henriette Kjær, mentions that she is surprised at Dyremose’s statement.
<br />
<br /><em>“I don’t understand it. After a longer debate during our group meeting (last) Friday I concluded as Group Chair that as a group we supported a ban on the burka. And no-one objected. Hers is a strange attitude. But she’ll have to take it alone.”</em> Kjær tells Berlingske Tidende.
<br />
<br />Ms. Dyremose says she made her views clear to the party leadership prior to its announcement of the ban proposal.
<br />
<br />It is vital that the reader understands that at the highest level, the desired outcome is a compromise solution which will erode yet more of the rights of private citizens (Muslim or otherwise), chip away at the culture and traditions of the Muslim community, who as intended, will breathe somewhat relieved that a total ban was avoided, establishing another precedent in how far the state can intrude into peoples lives, create more animosity between the Danes and Muslims, setting the stage for another dialectic exchange in a few months time.[3]
<br />
<br /><strong>The Clash Of Civilisations in Microcosm:
<br /></strong>
<br /><em>“All Muslims must be thrown out of Denmark”</em> Vagn Eriksen Danish People's Party.
<br />
<br />The world is drawing seemingly ever closer to a financial crash and the possibility of global conflict, the so called `Clash Of Civilizations` between the West and Islam, as projected and planned for by Albert Pike and the Illuminati[4].
<br />
<br />So what does this have to do with little Denmark ?
<br />
<br />Both Politiken and Jyllandsposten are `Bildeberger` connected. Anders Eldrup, the Chairman of the Danish company `Dong` has been a regular attendee for the past five years. His wife, Merete Eldrup is the managing director of both publications. A further `participant` Toger Seidenfaden just happens to be Executive Editor in Chief for Politiken. Is this all a coincidence? Not so long ago, Fleming Rose, the Editor of Jyllandsposten conducted a highly one sided and uncritical interview with Mr Daniel Pipes, a major Zionist propagandist and `Neo Con`, a la Perle and Wolfovitz. In typical `doublespeak,` this `Hawk` is a member of the US Institute Of Peace.
<br />
<br />Since Politiken `bought` the Jyllandsposten, that paper's drift towards the Zionist position has been marked. In a world where nothing appears to be what it is, the Muhammad Drawings and the current provocative coverage by both these editorials on the `Muslim` question in Denmark, should be viewed with suspicion. The media in Denmark, being as it is, weighted from the top with Neo Con Bildberger types, how likely is it that the Muslim side of the story will ever get a fair `airing` ?
<br />
<br />It is now my belief that the sole purpose of importing millions of Muslim people into Europe, was to destabilize the continent. I do not believe for one minute that the architects of the European Super State and subsequently the proposed New World Order, did not foresee the tensions which were bound to be caused when introducing a deeply alien culture into countries such as Denmark, which had always been highly homogeneous and somewhat isolated from the European mainstream. It has been done for a reason, and I fear we are beginning to see the true face of that reason.
<br />
<br />The State in whatever form has always justified it's existence and domineering of it's citizens by the ever present threat of an external foe. With the `Cold War` filed away in the History Books, and no would be aggressors anywhere to be seen, it was necessary to invent a different kind of threat. Enter the `War on terror`. A war without end as it were. Is it purely coincidental that the very multitude brought through the gates of the Western Citadels, is now identified as this new threat.
<br />
<br />What we are seeing in Denmark is an orchestrated means of instilling fear into the citizens of this small country. This will in turn give justification for the implementation of ever more restrictions on personal freedoms and the introduction of ever more Draconian legislation in order to `protect` the people.
<br />
<br />Why change a winning formula ? We have seen this time and again with Pearl Harbor, 9/11, 7/7 et al. and through the manipulation of the public consciousness, the media whores of the likes of the Jyllandsposten advance the cause of the EU Superstate, and thereafter the New World Order, perpetuating the dialectic, and the population, now immune to common sense, free thought and the truth, will be led by the nose into the Totalitarian future planned for them.
<br />
<br /><strong>Hobsons' Choice: Religious And Political Freedom In Denmark For All Except Muslims:
<br /></strong>
<br /><em>“All Muslims must leave Denmark. It's a harsh thing to say, some of them are human beings, but how are we to sort them out?”</em> Ib Krog Hansen Danish People's Party.
<br />
<br />The controversy now raging in Denmark over the Burkha, must be viewed as being only the most recent and intended affront to the Muslim population, committed by a deeply malevolent, oppressive and totalitarian regime, which takes its mandate to govern from an electorate so `dumbed down,` by over half a century of the most intense form of mass mind control [5]hitherto seen in the so called `free world,` in national elections which are a `Hobson's Choice` at best, and irrelevant democratically at worse.
<br />
<br />Since the blasphemous and perverse cartoon drawings of the Holy Prophet of Islam made international headlines back in 2006, and through the efforts of myself and others, more and more people around the world have become aware of the fact that there is something occurring here in this tiny country with regard to relations between the native population and the local Muslim Diaspora which is negative in the extreme.
<br />
<br />Relations have not improved and in fact, barely a day goes by where some `horror` story or another relating to Muslims does not hit the national headlines. But honestly, Denmark will just not leave these people alone. Islam is an anathema to the Danish obsession with uniformity and conformity in all things at all times. It's a little like that irritating catchphrase used in the `Highlander` movie; “There can only be one.”
<br />
<br />When the cartoons were published, we were told that it was as a gesture in order to preserve freedom of speech. But in Denmark, such a freedom is conditional on compliance, uniformity and adherence to the consensus. Yes, in Denmark, for most Danes, there can only be `ONE,` way of life, eating, dressing, living and being, and Islam, by its very nature, flies full in the face of the Totalitarian Danish conformist mindset.
<br />
<br />Muslims live differently, worship differently, eat differently and dress differently. They follow the one true God, not the `Gods` of the marketplace as do the overwhelming majority of Danes, and generally live their lives apart from what they rightfully see as a Godless, perverse and corrupt society.
<br />
<br /><strong>Conclusion:
<br /></strong>
<br />The Danish, who it must be said are a difficult lot to empathise with, should be very careful not to take this proposed overt and draconian action regarding the Islamic dress code in isolation. Banning things has become a part of the political ideal here in Denmark. Whereas once upon a time, adult people were allowed to make their own decisions concerning how they and their family lived their lives, ate, dressed, raised children, behaved at home etc. etc. In today's `Open Prison` complex that Denmark now is, nobody seems to question the `LAW.`
<br />
<br />In Denmark, the letter of the law is everything and justice and reason nothing! And if the law tells you how to dress, or better still, how someone else is to dress, that's just fine. But it's a slippery slope, and what goes around comes around.
<br />
<br />The `Burhka Battle` is a dialectical trap designed for all to fall into, and as is usually the case, people here in Denmark, both Muslim and Dane are queuing up to jump in. The Illuminati understand only too well that their path to total world power is through the separating of Christians and Muslims into opposing camps and letting them fight it out amongst themselves, to a standstill, whereby a synthesis compromise can be imposed in the form of a Global Government.
<br />
<br />Who would ever have imagined that small and apparently insignificant Denmark would play such a major role in the drama?
<br />
<br />
<br />Postscript: For those Danes out there whose `knee-jerk` reaction to this article is, “If you don't like it, go home." Buy my house and I will.
<br />
<br />
<br />Here is a well intended if naïve letter written by two Danes to Barrack Obama pleading for his intercession in what has become a national disgrace:
<br />
<br />Letter To Barrack Obama.: http://www.panhumanism.com/letter_to_obama.php
<br />
<br />
<br />Comments to http://righteousalliance.blogspot.com/ or <a href="mailto:true_brit58@hotmail.co.uk">true_brit58@hotmail.co.uk</a> </span></div><span style="font-family:georgia;"></span></div><span style="font-family:georgia;"></span>
<br /><p><span style="font-family:georgia;">Postscript: Danes Capitulate On Burkha <a href="http://politiken.dk/newsinenglish/article790295.ece">http://politiken.dk/newsinenglish/article790295.ece</a></span></p><p><span style="font-family:georgia;"> </p>
<br />
<br />
<br />Ref:
<br />
<br />1] http://righteousalliance.blogspot.com/ and http://www.rense.com/general83/denmark.htm
<br />
<br />for my archived articles on Denmark.
<br />
<br />2] http://www.bollyn.com/is-denmark-being-set-up
<br />
<br />3] http://nord.twu.net/acl/dialectic.html
<br />
<br />4] http://www.rense.com/general86/pikeknew.htm
<br />
<br />5] http://www.rense.com/general83/dk.htm
<br />
<br />6] See Star Trek http://images.google.com/images?q=the+borg&rls=com.microsoft:en-gb:IE-SearchBox&oe=UTF-8&sourceid=ie7&rlz=1I7GPEA_enDK310&um=1&ie=UTF-8&ei=zleVSqqWAtDc-QaI5aTyDQ&sa=X&oi=image_result_group&ct=title&resnum=4
<br />
<br />http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Borg_(Star_Trek)
<br />
<br />7] http://www.mcafee.cc/Bin/sb.html
<br />
<br />8] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Islam_in_Denmark
<br />
<br />9] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Burqa
<br />
<br />
<br />http://politiken.dk/newsinenglish/article772402.ece
<br />
<br />http://politiken.dk/newsinenglish/article770709.ece
<br />
<br />http://politiken.dk/newsinenglish/article769245.ece
<br />
<br />http://www.savethemales.ca/180902.html Henry Makow. </span>
<br /></span>Philip Joneshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10104409290501408691noreply@blogger.com74tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7289219570188864510.post-54774918963100815672009-08-23T23:57:00.004+02:002009-08-24T00:32:07.303+02:00The Nexus Of Evil : Part Six (A Pre-emptive Strike On Humanity).<span style="font-family:georgia;">By Philip Jones 23rd August 2009.</span>
<br />
<br />
<br /><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjHJO98LzHw6Q2BYCMJmBTyAyy0LjJYFPYyZcUulVvw-ogXqOk_9c7CzUYSHbNLXYHs_tDR8xl91p6GfiGZ1JlE0s_-1KO9Dg0KWBjjIzabvd7gFJ63b7ORIKx50uL5PKHxf1nA1xBIc7k/s1600-h/The+Diagram.png"><img style="TEXT-ALIGN: center; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 376px; DISPLAY: block; HEIGHT: 400px; CURSOR: hand" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5373285815232532274" border="0" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjHJO98LzHw6Q2BYCMJmBTyAyy0LjJYFPYyZcUulVvw-ogXqOk_9c7CzUYSHbNLXYHs_tDR8xl91p6GfiGZ1JlE0s_-1KO9Dg0KWBjjIzabvd7gFJ63b7ORIKx50uL5PKHxf1nA1xBIc7k/s400/The+Diagram.png" /></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"> </span>
<br /><p><span style="font-family:georgia;"></span></p>
<br /><p><span style="font-family:georgia;"></p></span>
<br /><span style="font-family:georgia;"><strong>Introduction:</strong>
<br />
<br />We must now take into consideration the revolutionary change in the nature and character of imperialism which occurred in the 20th Century. We shall examine its repercussions as far as the Islamic Revolution in Iran is concerned, and (in Part 7) its relationship to more recent events as witnessed in the brutal and immoral wars of aggression, being waged against the peoples of Palestine, Iraq, and Afghanistan, by the `Neocon` [2]Zionist forces of the Illuminati cabal, which although acting in the guise of US Imperialism, are in reality the visible and physical manifestations of a concerted Luciferian assault against the Umma.
<br />
<br />It is now impossible for all but those whose hearts have been hardened by the evil one, not to discern the ultimate goal of this aggression as being the complete destruction of Islam as a comprehensive belief system, removing from Muslims their moral anchor and compass, thereby substituting a perverse Satanic mirror image of what has already happened here in the West in its stead.
<br />
<br /><strong>The New Imperialists:</strong>
<br />
<br />To the uninformed mass of humanity, it appeared as if a British imperialism which had prevailed in Iran without interruption since the end of World War I, was supplanted after the end of World War II by an American one - or, rather, by one consisting of an alliance of Rockefeller America and Rothschild Israel. Indeed, from quite early in the 1950s an American-Israeli presence was the dominating foreign influence in Iran; and yet strangely, it was almost exclusively against the Americans that the hostility of the Mullahs and the masses was directed, culminating in the invasion of the US embassy and the subsequent hostage drama, and it's accompanying media circus.
<br />
<br />However, the reality was very different from the fiction, for what looked like an American-Israeli alliance, was in fact only the public picture presented by the `Hidden Face` of an altogether different model of imperialism, which had come into existence, displacing and replacing all the separate national imperiums. What began quite early in the twentieth century, and proceeded at a much accelerated pace after the end of World War II, was the progressive dismantling of all the separate national imperiums, including the American, and their subsequent absorption into something unprecedented in recorded history -- a global financial imperialism.
<br />
<br />Instead of the moral illegitimacy, or political pathology of parasitical conspiracies of `special interests` inside the different Western nations, henceforth, a vast cosmopolitan parasitism of `special interests` would operate on a global basis, and with an endgame that was far more ambitious, being nothing less than a world economic and political imperium; a New World Order. Nationalist imperialisms were thus subsumed in a single international imperialism in the same way as we have seen very large commercial, industrial and financial enterprises swallowed and ingested into the concentrated ownership and control of vastly bigger, mainly financial conglomerates.
<br />
<br />The overthrow of the Tsarist regime in Russia in 1917, along with the dispossession of all the European powers of their colonial empires, and the setting up of the United Nations as a world government-in-waiting, were all part of a power-concentrating process which began in the nineteenth century and visibly can be seen to be continuing at an accelerating pace to this day.
<br />
<br />This metamorphosis in the nature of imperialism was one of the consequences resulting from a radical change in the realm of high finance, which can briefly be explained as follows: For a long time after the beginning of the modern industrial era, finance-capital (not to be confused with private enterprise capital) existed almost entirely in national concentrations: there was a British finance-capitalism, nominally answerable to a British government, which was in turn nominally answerable to an electorate; a German finance-capitalism, a French one, a Dutch, and so on, each joined to a national government and each government nominally answerable to a national electorate.
<br />
<br />These nations were, in fact, plutocracies; each one an instance of what Hobson calls "social pathology," capable of maintaining themselves in power with a public opinion not sought and consulted, as before, but created as required, by news-media propaganda, patronage and other rewards of the business world. Money had become the measure of all things, with a ruling elite drawn less from the land and more and more from the factory and the counting-house. From around about the middle of the nineteenth century and well into the twentieth, these national concentrations of financial power were in vigorous competition, a major example of this being the scramble for colonies and markets in the so-called underdeveloped world. What then happened was that the many national vortices of financial power were drawn into a global vortex of financial power.
<br />
<br />There can be no doubt that a major factor in bringing about this change in the realm of high finance was the long-continued existence within the different nations of Europe of Jewish banking families or dynasties which had always specialized in transnational operations. The story of how these financial dynasties consolidated their power on an international basis is explained at some length by Prof. Carroll Quigley in his 1300-page "History of the World in Our Time," Tragedy and Hope.[1]
<br />
<br />It all began with what Quigley called <em>"the third stage in the development of capitalism ... of overwhelming significance in the history of the 20th century, and its ramifications and influences subterranean and even occult."</em> He adds:
<br />
<br /><em>"Essentially what it did was to take the old disorganized and localized methods of handling money and credit and organize them on an international basis."
<br />
<br /></em>But it was in the 1930s that the truly revolutionary change was to occur, when the control of this international financial system appeared to essentially pass out of the hands of those who had visibly created it -- the likes of J.P. Morgan in America and Montagu Norman in Britain – and at last openly into the hands of a `cosmopolitan` elite, no longer `high Episcopalian, Anglophile, and European-culture-conscious.` The shift occurred at all levels, says Dr. Quigley, and was evident in the decline of J.P. Morgan, which had hitherto dominated Wall Street.
<br />
<br />It can thus be reasonably said that much of what was to happen in Iran and in many other parts of the world after the end of World War II had its parallel in the United States, where the ostensibly episcopalian Illuminati Bloodline families, [3]found themselves without the power to control their own universities, and where their national newspaper, the New York Herald-Tribune, fell into irreversible decline and died, like a ring-barked forest giant. The use of words like America and American in any discussion of world politics can thus be grossly misleading unless it is clearly understood that `American power` has ceased to be essentially American.
<br />
<br />The dismantling of what was an essentially British oil empire in Iran, and its reorganization thereafter, on an international basis (as was done with Belgium's copper empire in the Congo in 1960) was therefore to be expected, having much the same effect as that produced by supposed `decolonization` in so many other parts of the world. The Anglo-Iranian Oil Company (AIOC) had been exploiting the oil fields in Khuzistan since 1901, and the demarcation of those fields, covering an area of 15,000 square miles, has been set out in a 1933 agreement. This giant company, writes Vincent Monteil, trained British subjects to take an interest in Iran's internal affairs, and "took pleasure in appointing the number of votes in the 'free' elections." In return -- to take only one year as an example -- AIOC paid Iran royalties or rent of £10 million in 1949, compared with £28 million paid in tax on profit alone to the British treasury.
<br />
<br />In 1950, following the Shah's visit to the United States, where he held talks with President Truman and Secretary of State Dean Acheson, the `Americans` began to display an increased interest in the Iranian oil industry. A contingent of oil experts, businessmen and technicians visited Iran, and began to lay the `powder-trail` for a political explosion which was to take place less than twelve months later.
<br />
<br />By making it widely known how much more generously they treated their partners in Saudi Arabia, Venezuela and elsewhere, an incendiary atmosphere was thus created as AIOC began negotiating for a further renewal of its contract. In the wildly confusing situation that ensued, all likelihood suggests, that it was the British who were initially instrumental in persuading the Shah to appoint the army chief-of-staff, Ali Razmara, as prime minister, charged with the task of handling these negotiations. However, typically, the British were soon conducting a furious campaign of character-assassination against Razmara, while at the same time, the Americans sought to bolster his regime with aid and by upgrading their own embassy as a visual display of sincerity. This little drama within a drama ended suddenly, and murderously when Razmara was assassinated, supposedly as a warning to any politician who dared to frustrate the growing demand for nationalization of the oil industry.
<br />
<br />The killing was said to have been carried out by the `Fedayen of Islam` (Martyrs for Islam), but it was generally believed, and was undoubtedly the case, that orders for the assassination had come from the British by way of one of their former employees. But the question why begs asking? A draft bill for the renewal of the agreement with AIOC, introduced by Gen. Razmara, was defeated and a few weeks later, another bill introduced by Dr. Mohammad Mussadeq, [4]nationalizing the oil industry, was passed. Mussadeq was then appointed prime minister and Iran found itself involved in a titanic struggle with the ever furtive and treacherous British at the World Court and the United Nations. A great British company with many years of experience in Iran evidently had no intention of surrendering without a struggle.
<br />
<br />Writes Amir Taheri:<em> "That the United States wanted Mussadeq to succeed was demonstrated by the increase in American aid from $500,000 in 1950 to nearly $24 million two years later."</em> [19] However, if the Iranians expected the Americans to help them to re-establish the oil industry on a national basis, they were soon to be disappointed, for American policy was to be dictated by considerations of a kind wholly inaccessible to the scrutiny of ordinary politicians and journalists. Whether, therefore, it was the Rothschild British or the Rockefeller Americans who were responsible for the small army revolt which dislodged Mussadeq has continued to this day to be a debatable question in Iran.
<br />
<br />As a sincere nationalist politician enjoying much support from the religious class, himself being a practising Muslim, Mussadeq had performed the task required of him and had now to be removed. The Americans, therefore, joined willingly enough in the world-wide champaign, engineered by the British, to make it impossible for the Iranians to make a go of their nationalized oil industry. In the ensuing turmoil the shah hurriedly left the country, and as quickly returned after order had been established by the army.
<br />
<br /><strong>The Point 4 Plan:</strong>
<br />
<br />The Iranians may have found a key to the riddle of one of the most troubling periods in their much-troubled history in something that happened in Washington in 1949. This was a speech by Mr. Truman in Congress inaugurating his first full term as President, in which he unveiled a grandiose plan to <em>"save the world from Communism"</em> (so soon after America had saved the Soviet Union from Hitler!). This plan proclaimed a <em>"bold new program for underdeveloped areas,"</em> a program <em>"to greatly increase the industrial activity in other nations</em>" and <em>"to raise substantially their standards of living." </em>The executors and agents of this plan, which came to be known as `Point 4` and Agency for International Development" or AID, were soon afterwards pressing for American assistance and advice on all the so-called `underdeveloped` countries, including Iran. What President Truman had presented, as we now can see more clearly, was the prefiguration of a new global financial imperialism whose primary purpose would be to dismantle and dislodge all the national economic imperialisms of the preceding 150 years.
<br />
<br />A Washington report at the time said that American officials Concerned with President Truman's "Point 4" were working to the principle of "a new type of benevolent imperialism designed to spread prosperity without exacerbating political nationalism." Put more simply; if the project was initiated, "American nationals will serve on the governmental as well as the technical level in the politically independent countries concerned." Although seen in many quarters as being a disturbing innovation with regards to Asia and Africa, in Washington, it was to be regarded as only an extension of a system which was already in operation in Latin America.
<br />
<br />Following President Truman's speech, former London Times foreign correspondent Douglas Reed wrote that he had a strong feeling that he had read it all before somewhere. And so it turned out he had, in a book by Earl Browder, leader of the American Communist Party, entitled ` Tehran, Our Path in War and Peace.` In Browder's words:<em> "Our government can create a series of giant industrial development corporations, each in partnership with some other government or group of governments, and set them to work upon large-scale plans of rail-road and highway building, agricultural and industrial development, and all-round modernization in all the devastated and undeveloped areas of the world. Closely related socially, economically and politically with Africa are the Near Eastern countries of Arabia, Iraq, Iran, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine and Trans-Jordan. Here also a broad program of economic development is called for.”</em>
<br />
<br />Significantly, it was a capitalist America and not a Communist Soviet Union which the Communist Party boss called on to undertake this ambitious program of financial and economic imperialism. Douglas Reed could only marvel:
<br />
<br /><em>“There must be in America under President Truman, as under President Roosevelt, some group or force strong or persuasive enough to sell Communist aims to political leaders and simultaneously to convince them that these will stop Communism.”
<br /></em>
<br />And it is to the same `hidden` source must be traced the true intentions of the architects of American state policy both during and after WWII, as being entirely distinct from that policy as publicly stated; namely, the promotion of two causes that were never publicly declared, but simply came to pass: the unhindered advance of the Red Army into the heartland of Europe and to the Pacific coast of Asia, and the continuous pouring of billions of financial aid every year into the then-new state of Israel.
<br />
<br /><strong>Grand Design and Counter-Revolution:
<br /></strong>
<br />The Ayatollah Khomeini's [5]`angry young men` who seized the American embassy after the revolution, did not fail to notice that many of the most telling policy directives from the State Department in Washington failed to tally with reports and interpretations from those men on the spot, who afterwards had to bear the full impassioned brunt of Iranian animosity. Members of the American embassy in Tehran, says Taheri, were led to understand that they should not report what they saw but, rather what Washington wanted them to report. What this meant was that a grand strategy and system of tactics were being implemented to which only a small inner core of policy-makers at the top were privy, creating an environment in which deeply clandestine purposes were heavily masked with an ostentation of innocent and benevolent intentions. The effect was an utterly baffling melange of contradictory utterances and actions. As Taheri put it:
<br />
<br /><em>"The behind-the-scenes drama enacted over more than eight years in Tehran, Washington, Jerusalem, London, Cairo and a dozen other cities reflected the realities of a secret world which obeyed few rules either of international conduct or of individual morality. It is in this broader context that the Iran-gate fiasco might be properly understood."
<br /></em>
<br />This `viper's nest` of intrigue outside Iran had its own parallels inside the country. In the aftermath of the Revolution, all Free-masonic Lodges in Iran were closed, and their archives seized, confirming what many had suspected. Many of them were controlled by Jews or Bahais[6] of Jewish origin, providing another channel of secret communication with Israel and Zionism in general.
<br />
<br />So, how did the American Communist Party leader come to present in broad outline an ambitious program for Third World development, to be undertaken later at great cost by the United States and a wide network of international agencies? Another question: How did it happen, and how was it possible, for Armand Hammer, son of Julius Hammer, one of the founders of the American Communist Party, to proceed to Russia immediately after the Bolshevik Revolution and begin at once to organize a massive transfer of finance, industrial equipment and technology from the capitalist West to its supposed enemy, the Communist East?
<br />
<br />The short answer to both questions will be found in what the German historian Oswald Spengler wrote immediately after the Bolshevik Revolution: <em>"There is no proletarian movement, not even a Communist one, which does not operate in the interest of money, in the direction indicated by money and for the period permitted by money, and all this without the idealist in its ranks having the slightest suspicion of the fact."
<br /></em>
<br />Those who have penetrated the mystery of the strangely ambivalent relationship of high finance and Communism will not be surprised to learn that the Soviet Union supported the Shah to the end, and that articles in Pravda about events in Iran were almost exactly the same in tone and content as those in the New York Times.
<br />
<br />If the unfolding history of our century can be said to be the product of an alliance of money and intellect, in the service of `Magical Forces.` (The Luciferian Conspiracy), it was the role of Earl Browder and very many of his kind, only a few of them to be identified as Communists, to take care of the intellectual half of this alliance. Writes Professor Hamid Algar:
<br />
<br /><em>"The return of the shah in 1953 inaugurated the intense period of a quarter of a century of unprecedented massacre and oppression, the intensive exploitation of the resources of the Iranian people by the imperialism of the East and West, the Western camp being headed then by the United States rather than Britain."
<br /></em>
<br />This then was the new imperialism, `American` and Israeli in appearance but international and `cosmopolitan` in character, drawing into its orbit power-wielding elements from all the previous national imperialisms, financial, political and intellectual. The Iranian oil industry, hitherto a British monopoly, was thus `internationalized,` the nominal national ownership of it left intact but its management entrusted to a consortium owned by AIOC, renamed British Petroleum (40 per cent), eight United States oil trusts (40 per cent), Shell (14 per cent) and French Petroleum (6 per cent).
<br />
<br /><strong>The Great Satan:
<br /></strong>
<br />We must now try to make some sense out of the phantasmagoria of confused and seemingly contradictory facts which emerged in the struggle between the Shah and his people that was to ensue.
<br />
<br />The thrust of the Iranian struggle following World War II can be seen in the broadest terms as being a confrontation of mutually antagonistic hierarchies of ideas, values and vortices of power, actual or potential, the one belonging to the West and the other to the East, the one having modern America as its grand symbol of human progress and welfare, and the other regarding America as the arch-symbol of political illegitimacy, `The Great Satan.` And the Shah, because he was unable imagine any form of future for Iran except one modelled on the industrialized West, and because he, too, regarded his country's religious class as the great obstacle to progress in that direction, allowed himself to become, in every way, the puppet of the foreign powers being amassed by the Illuminists.
<br />
<br />An assortment of ideological forces came into existence after 1953 intended to combat the dictatorship of the Shah and his subservience to the foreign powers; but behind all of them, a religious influence was increasingly becoming discernible; so much so, that even socialism, a secular ideology borrowed from the West, reappeared in Iran as <em>"The Movement of God-fearing Socialists."</em> This increase in religious influence came to a `head` in 1963 with the sudden emergence of the Ayatollah Khomeini, who was to play a role in the revolution resembling I some ways,if only superficially that of the Prophet Muhammad (SAW) in the seventh century, combining in a remarkable way the functions of a religious and secular leader.
<br />
<br />The Shah's increasing determination to enforce his will on the Iranian population, was met with a corresponding increase in the power and influence of a religious class which symbolized the will and instinct of the mass of the people. The Shah's power to enforce his will was enormously increased by:
<br />
<br />1) an increase in the amount of money at his disposal as oil production was resumed, and again as the price of oil rocketed;
<br />
<br />And;
<br />
<br />2) close cooperation with the external power, especially with its Israeli component, in the sophisticated use of secret police and prisons as instruments of terror and compulsion.
<br />
<br />After 1963, even moderate opposition would result in either forced exile, imprisonment, torture and even murder, and the army was utilized to crush mass demonstrations mounted by the Ulama[7] in Tehran and other cities, when thousands of people were killed. In 1975 the director of Amnesty Internationals British section described Iran as the "world leader" in torture, executions after sham trials, and widespread political imprisonment. The cutting edge of the power which the Shah was able to bring to exert on his internal opponents was almost entirely provided by the United States and Israel; these were in reality however, never really separate entities in this regard, but only two aspects of one and the same world-revolutionary force.
<br />
<br />The facts prove that American and Israeli influence were at all times inseparable. Prof. Algar says that after the coup of 1953, which ousted Mussadeq, there was cooperation at all levels, especially in intelligence and security work. He adds:
<br />
<br /><em>"After a certain point it appears that the task of staffing the Savak was taken over by Mossad, the Israeli security, from the CIA although the CIA always retained the right of supervision over the operations of Savak. I know of many people who report having been interrogated and tortured by Israelis while in the custody of Savak."
<br /></em>
<br />Algar continues: <em>"There was overwhelming similarity between the two of utter dependence on the United States. Israel is hardly independent of the United States-or, rather, the matters are the reverse, Israel certainly commands more votes in the Senate than does the White House."</em>
<br />
<br /><strong>Corrupting Power: “Lie In Peace Cyrus For We Are Awake.”
<br /></strong>
<br />The career of Shah Mohammad Reza [8]illustrates to perfection Lord Acton's maxim that <em>"power corrupts and absolute power corrupts absolutely."</em> Through the process of unrestrained personal ambition the Shah became wholly separated from his own people- the corruption of leadership in its ultimate form. He believed in what he was doing, enjoyed the support of the greatest concentration of power outside his own country, and was able to draw from his oil industry so much wealth that he needed nothing from his people except their utter submission.
<br />
<br />From 1970 he was even able to expand his influence abroad by giving away vast quantities of money, having raised his own country to a position of power and influence unprecedented in centuries. Writes Taheri: <em>"Between 1968 and 1978 Iran earned more than $100,000 million from oil exports. More than 10 percent of that was used in the form of loans or outright gifts to friendly countries. The United Kingdom received from $1,200 million in loans ... In West Germany Iran purchased substantial shares in Krupps and Benz as a means of saving them from financial difficulties... More than seven hundred "key personalities" in some 30 countries were on the secret Iranian payroll from 1979 onwards."
<br /></em>
<br />Iran's huge arms expenditure in the wake of the 1973-74 oil-price rise helped Western economies to avoid recession. At the same time, under the Nixon-Kissinger doctrine [9], Iran was seen as the regional power that would defend Western interests and act as policeman in the Persian Gulf and Indian Ocean. The Shah had assigned to himself a role in history comparable, in his imagination, only with that of the founder of the Persian Empire in 600 BC. Of this he informed the world in October 1971 when, flanked by his generals, he presented himself before the tomb of that great monarch, now little more than a pile of stones in a vast arid plain, and ceremoniously read a eulogy which began with the words: <em>"Lie in peace, Cyrus, for we are awake!"</em> This was followed by a party among the grandiose ruins at Persepolis attended by more than five hundred dignitaries, including kings, presidents and prime ministers from sixty countries. All this, as the Shah remarked at the time, was intended to mark <em>"the rebirth of the Persian Empire and Iran's return to the forefront of human experience."
<br /></em>
<br />Other products of the Shah's megalomania were the proposed 1,200-acre Shahestan-e-Pahlavi architectural extravaganza at Tehran and 20 planned nuclear power plants. This kind of development favoured Western economics and Western contractors who shared the pickings with a new class of Iranian monopolists and technocrats, but did little or nothing for the Iranian economy as a whole. Carried away by this dream of national greatness, what the Shah seemed unable to understand was that the role he had assigned to himself was wholly subordinate to another which had been assigned to him by those who were encouraging him in his ambitions. In other words, that the Iranian national drama, so impressive when viewed separately, was intended to be no more than an episode in a vastly bigger world-historical drama.
<br />
<br />So, it is the motivational system of the likes of Henry Kissinger - during most of the 1970s the Shah's warmest `friend` and most trusted adviser -- that calls for some consideration. How and for what purpose were these powerful individuals trying to use the Shah? A short but inadequate answer is that the new international cosmopolitan imperialism, spearheaded by Israel, had come to regard the Arab world and its Islamic religions as being by far the greatest hindrance to the attainment of its great objective, a one-world government which it could control at all levels; and Iran, with its considerable non-Arabic population and huge oil wealth, was seen as a possible countervailing force which could be used against the Arab world.
<br />
<br />The first step was to make Israel virtually synonymous with America in terms of foreign support in all fields, and then, by steady progression, provide the Shah with a means of suppressing all internal opposition. In fact, the Shah's security forces were virtually taken over by the Israelis and reinforced with non-Islamic personnel, largely recruited from non-Muslim population elements, especially the Bahais, largely people of Jewish descent no longer practising the Jewish religion. This gave the Shah an instrument which could be used with the utmost ruthlessness against the population and against the religious class in particular.
<br />
<br />The commanding importance attached to Iran as a piece on the chequerboard of global power politics was emphasized shortly after the fall of the Shah when support from both sides of the so-called Iron Curtain was given to Iraq, and when the most flagrant violations of international law by Iraq, including the first attacks on neutral shipping, and even the use of poison gas, were disregarded or excused. The external powers, the USSR included, also doggedly refused to name Iraq as the aggressor. Then when it had become clear that Iraq could not win, the combined efforts of the external powers had to be used to prevent an Iranian victory -- an exercise which eventually called for direct American military action in the Persian gulf.
<br />
<br /><strong>The `Mind`field:</strong>
<br />
<br />The Iranian struggle was won and lost on the battleground of the mind. All the ideas which the Shah could muster in favour of the visible benefits of the Western social model, supported with a maximum application of force and terror, proved to be no match for a system of ideas, promoted by the Mullahs, which united the people as never before and infused them with death-defying courage. This was something the Shah could never understand: an invincible unity of the people which embraced old and young, uneducated and educated, including even those who had received their schooling in the West. Thus, we learn that the Shah's last visit to Washington at the invitation of President Carter in November 1977, was marred by unprecedented demonstrations by Iranian students, and that the tear-gas used by the police drifted across the White House lawns and caused the Shah to shed a few tears.
<br />
<br />For the purpose of study and discussion, this victorious system of ideas can be considered under two headings: populism and religion. The use of the word populism, however, calls for an explanatory note: it means what democracy used to mean and is still assumed to mean -- namely, government by the people, direct or representative. However, since the word democracy is now almost universally applied to states which are not democracies as defined in the dictionaries, it can only be said to have ceased to be <em>"legal tender."
<br /></em>
<br />The nations of the West are, in fact, plutocracies, or special-interest oligarchies, wearing many of the trappings of democracy -- political parties, the ballot box, etc. As Thomas Jefferson is quoted as having said, <em>“Democracy; two wolves and a sheep discussing what's for dinner.”
<br /></em>
<br />All populist movements have their origin in a deeply rooted instinct, a social or political instinct, which prompts people to react negatively to any rule which, judged by the results produced, they do not feel to be truly their own. Primitive societies which have endured down the ages can be regarded as models of legitimate rule and an example to the huge sophisticated societies of the modern world, in which the factor of legitimacy has become wholly absent. The actual system matters very little: it could be a monarchy, or a dictatorship, or an oligarchy or a conventional democracy; there is no system of rule which has not been known to work to the satisfaction of those ruled; any system acceptable provided that it is implemented by those who can be regarded as the legitimate nominees of those ruled, leaders who are sensitive to the feelings, values, beliefs and group memories of the ruled.
<br />
<br />Amir Taheri, a West-oriented Iranian journalist and no friend of the Mullahs, says of the Shah in 1976: <em>"He did not need the people for their votes in a general election. He was there by divine right and parliamentary elections, organized every four years, were little more than ritualistic exercises in futility."</em> And the Shah had long since abandoned the practice of travelling around the country to make direct contact with his people.
<br />
<br />Other populist resistance movements in Iran since before the turn of the century, some of them modelled on similar movements in the West, were all influenced in some degree by the religious class, but the one that finally triumphed was religious to its core, inspired by a great religious leader and organized and managed throughout by the Ulama. From all of which it would seem to follow that for the West, with all its illusionary democracies and its Christian church fallen into disarray and demoralization, there should be much to learn from the role of religion as a mobilizer of mass political action, and about politics in general. However, any consideration of the role of religion in Iran - a role which would to most be unthinkable in the West today; needs to be preceded by a few thoughts about religion in general, not this or that manifestation of it, but religion as a factor of commanding importance in human affairs everywhere and at all times of which we have any record.
<br />
<br /><strong>Religion:
<br /></strong>
<br />Religion can be said to have two main aspects: personal and social. Religion can be a strictly personal phenomenon, joined to or wholly independent of any prevailing orthodoxy or doctrine. A sound attitude towards the totality of existence, a submission of the will to a system of cosmic law external to and superior to the intellect, no matter how such an attitude may have been acquired, is all that is needed for what C.G. Jung describes as <em>"a religious attitude to life,"</em> or state of psychic well-being. For most people at all times, a taught religion has provided the easiest access to such an attitude, for which the only proof needed is that it works.
<br />
<br />Religion can, therefore, also be a social phenomenon, a system of consensus belief having its origin in some prophet and offering spiritual security and some measure of creative release to an entire community, even to an epoch. Consensus religions, like all other human artefacts, are exposed to the vicissitudes of time and change and thus are liable to lose some of their pristine efficacy, their power to fulfil the purpose for which they came into existence.
<br />
<br />So, what is the purpose of a consensus religion, if any, apart from that of helping the individual to find psychic orientation?
<br />
<br />One simple but of course insufficient answer is that a consensus religion serves as a repository of values and a system of tested knowledge in respect of what is `right` and `wrong` in human relations. This implies that certain cosmic laws which are relative to what people do, or what is done to them, are somewhere encoded in human nature, not as ready-made ideas, but only as instinctual intimations which must then be conceptualized and verbalized as ideas capable of being communicated and discussed. These we categorize as being `moral` or `metaphysical` laws of a most volatile and elusive kind which are easily lost and are continually having to be rediscovered reinforced, consolidated and verbalized anew. And it is precisely these laws which if observed and applied in whatever form, keep a society as it were `on course,` preserving it against disintegration and disorder; more simply put, providing it's moral compass.
<br />
<br /><strong>Islam And Christianity:
<br /></strong>
<br />Only blind prejudice can prevent anyone who has gone to the trouble of studying even a summary of the contents of the Quran[11]from realising that the Prophet Muhammad (SAW) [10]was a moral genius. A man who, under pressure of a personal crisis of the mind, gained a quite extraordinary insight into those metaphysical laws, so hard to grasp, which prevail inexorably inside the human mind and in human relations. And it was the circumstances then prevailing that made it possible, even inevitable, that one man's breakthrough to a rare state of enlightenment via divine revelation, would expand quickly into a consensus religion destined to spread very quickly over most of the then known world.
<br />
<br />Muhammad (SAW), like Jesus Christ (SAW) about 600 years earlier, was living in what can be described as `end times` -- much like conditions present in the Western world today -- when civilisations, no longer sufficiently in `tune` with the unalterable realities of human nature, have begun to disintegrate. Social existence degenerates into a frantic scramble for personal survival and advantage as people cease to find in their social group a sense of shared security and mutual obligation and duty, and very many begin to suffer within the recesses of their minds.
<br />
<br />What is most significant is that the Church in the West is disintegrating along with everything else, compounding rather than counteracting the process of decline in the West. Here a clear distinction must be drawn between two aspects of Christianity as a consensus religion: the Church Extant and the Church Invisible; the church as a great property-owning and power-oriented institution and the church in its nascent form as a message of personal deliverance. Both Christianity and Islam spring from the same insights and share with Judaism the same even more ancient monotheistic symbolism. The Quran says:<em> "Jesus the Messiah, the son of Mary, was a Messenger of God, His word which He placed in Mary, and His spirit" (IV.171).</em> There was, and remains therefore, no fundamental antagonism between Islam and Christianity.
<br />
<br />The major difference between the two religions is that Islam did not create a church or its equivalent, and that the Christian Church, obedient to the laws of worldly growth, was everywhere inclined to make common cause with centres of worldly power. The failure of the church in the West is summed up in Balzac's trenchant remark that <em>"there can be no universal application of Christianity until the money problem has been solved." </em>Alas, the church has never been at odds for long with "Caesar" in the ultimate form as concentrated financial power.
<br />
<br />It is mainly for this reason that Islam, with its determined prohibition of usury, is now seen as a major threat to the Illuminati structure of power in the West, challenging the very moral foundations on which it has been raised. The code of conduct, both for rulers and ruled, explicit in Islam's Sharia, was once largely implicit in Christianity's basic teaching <em>("Do unto others as you would be done by").</em> The main difference between the two faiths arose out of the fact that Muhammad (SAW) was compelled by the circumstances of his time to become a political leader, administrator and soldier, as well as religious leader. The meanings belonging to "a kingdom not of this world" were thus brought into close relationship with meanings more directly relevant to the unavoidable actualities of "this world."
<br />
<br />Perhaps the most important aspect of all, when taken in the context of the present world situation, is that Islam presents in clear outline the moral configuration of Economic Man: worker, owner, dealer in the products of labour, his duties, obligations and rights. The injunction on the subject of usury may not have seemed all that important at the time when few, if any, of the Prophet's followers might have been interested in the lending of money. But, today, usury is the linchpin without which the greatest concentration of diabolical worldly power ever seen would simply collapse, and therein lies our only hope for earthly salvation.
<br />
<br />Centuries of antagonism between the Christian and Muslim worlds can be traced to a great variety of causes, but one of its main effects, as we can now see more plainly, was that of preventing the people of the West from recognizing and getting to grips with a corrupting principle which had been planted in their midst; USURY!
<br />
<br /><strong>The Shia:</strong>
<br />
<br />For an explanation of the Iranian Revolution, it is not Islam in general but a particular version of it called Shi'ism [12]that needs to be more closely examined, a kind of fundamentalism which, besides setting Iran fiercely at odds with the Western world, has had the effect of driving Iran into isolation, separated also from the rest of the Islamic world. Professor Algar writes:
<br />
<br /><em>"The revolution in Iran and the foundation of the Islamic Republic is the culmination of a series of events that began in the sixteenth century of the Christian era with the adherence of the majority of the Iranian people to the Shi'i school of thought in Islam. Indeed, one of the important factors that sets the Iranian Revolution apart from all the other revolutionary upheavals of the present century is its deep roots in the historical past."
<br /></em>
<br />What has happened can be stated in a few words: Shi'ism has presented in sharper and clearer outlines the religious configurations of what we might call `Political Man.` This has entailed the politicization of the Ulama and its involvement in public affairs to a degree unequalled anywhere outside Iran. The secular leaders of the other Islamic states, many in thrall to the same Luciferian forces, at work here in the West, view what happened in Iran as a usurpation by the religious class that could place their own corrupted regimes in danger. But this involvement in politics by the Muslim clerics has deep roots in history and is supported with considerable scholarship. Writes Prod Algar:
<br />
<br /><em>"With the hindsight provided by the Islamic Revolution, it will be more appropriate to write the Iranian history of the past three or four centuries not so much in terms of dynasties as in terms of the development of the class of Iranian ulama. Dynasties have come and gone, leaving in many cases little more than a few artefacts behind to account for their existence. but there has been a continuing development of the class of Shi'i Ulama in Iran which has been totally without parallel elsewhere in the Islamic world."
<br /></em>
<br />Prof. Algar explains briefly how the burdens of state came to be placed on the shoulders of the religious scholars and how they learned to cope:
<br />
<br /><em>"With the decline of the Safavid dynasty in 1724, a period of anarchy began in Iran. At one point within the 18th century we find no fewer than 13 different contestants for the throne doing battle with each other. The total disintegration of the political authority accelerated the process of divorce between the religious institution and the monarchy. We can say that in the absence of an effective centralized monarchy throughout the 18th century the ulama came in a practical fashion ... to assume the role of local governors, arbitrators of disputes, executors at law and so forth."</em>
<br />
<br />This experience over an extended time period produced a change in Shi'ism; for there had to be some change in theory and scholarship to accommodate an expanded range of duty and mental activity. And so a great debate arose about the duties of the religious scholar, whether he should confine himself to the sifting of the teachings of the Prophet and its interpretations, or whether it was permissible for him to engage in independent reasoning in respect of legal questions. The first position acquired the Arabic name akhbari and the other the usuli.
<br />
<br />It would be difficult indeed to exaggerate the profundity and far-ranging implication of this debate; the question at issue is whether a consensus religion can be a `total way of life` for any society unless its scholars and teachers are also experts in jurisprudence and other affairs of state and have been trained to exercise their intellects in secular as well as religious matters, thereby acquiring competence to monitor the performance of the rulers. Were it not for the triumph of the usuli position in the 18th century, the religious scholars would have been reduced to an extremely marginal position in society and the Iranian Revolution of 1978 would have been impossible. The whole significance of the Ayatollah Khomeini arises from the fact that he was the living embodiment of this activist tradition, the fruition of long years of political, spiritual and intellectual development.
<br />
<br />As the mass of the Iranian population was instinctively repelled by the conditions of existence created in the name of Westernisation and progress, and after the failure of many attempts by various popular movements, like Mussadeq's National Front, to place some curbs on the Shah's dictatorial power, all turned to the Ulama and accepted it unreservedly as the sole legitimate authority and thereafter responded unquestioningly to its commands. Khomeini could, therefore, feel secure in the knowledge that he had the mass of the population firmly behind him when early in 1963 he virtually launched the revolution with a series of public declarations at Qum, in which he accused the Shah of having violated the constitution and the oath he took when enthroned that he would protect Islam.
<br />
<br />He further attacked the Shah for his subordination to foreign powers, naming the United States and Israel, whom he associated with political and imperialist Zionism. The secret police `Savak` had permitted some qualified criticism of America but had always rigorously enforced the rule that not even the name of Israel must ever be mentioned in public discussion. After one of these addresses, Khomeini's centre at Qum was stormed by paratroopers and Savak members, a number of people were killed and the Ayatollah arrested. Released a few days later, he continued to attack the Shah, with the result that there followed on June 5th 1963 a vast uprising in many Iranian cities. This was repressed with great force and it was estimated that within a few days at least 15,000 people were killed in the shooting ordered by the Shah. Khomeini was arrested again and sent into exile in Turkey, whence he moved later to Iraq and then to Paris.
<br />
<br />Two features of the ensuing revolution which culminated in the final explosion of public anger towards the end of 1978 call for special notice. The more important of these was the factor of martyrdom, that is resistance of a kind undeterred by the fear of death. The other was the communications factor, the apparent ease with which the leader of the revolution, even from distant Paris, could reach a widely distributed population with information and instruction.
<br />
<br />The communications factor is more easily explained: the Ulama represented a nationwide communications network with its mosques and Madrassas (religious schools), its Mullahs and its students, vastly expanded and expedited by two products of modern technology, the telephone and the tape-recorder. A declaration by the ayatollah, spoken into a telephone in Paris, would be recorded in Tehran or some other Iranian city, copied and transcribed and retransmitted to other parts of the country, where the process would be repeated until within a few hours it would have reached even small and widely separated villages.
<br />
<br />All this was made possible however, only by reason of the accumulated learning and preparatory work of four centuries which had equipped the Ulama for such a role, so that all knew exactly what they were expected to do and why, a rare condition in any society. This communications system, wholly dependent on the zealous participation of thousands of individuals, proved in the end to be more than a match for a powerful press, radio and television, all vehemently supportive of the Shah's regime. All that needs to be said about the highly abstruse martyrdom factor is that in Shi'ism the concept has been more thoroughly elaborated as a main component of the Islamic faith. It is something ever present in the consciousness of the Iranians. Hence the Shi'i maxim: <em>"Every day is Ashura and every place is Karbala"</em> - referring to the martyrdom of the Imam Hussain.
<br />
<br />It was this factor that gave to mass political action in Iran, especially throughout 1978, a `diamond-hardness` that was proof against all the ruthless and sophisticated physical force which the Shah and his close Israeli ally could mount against it. During the first days of December 1978, a large number of people appeared in the streets of Tehran and other cities wearing their shrouds, prepared for martyrdom and advancing unarmed on the rows of machine guns ready to be used to deadly effect.
<br />
<br />Notwithstanding the part in the drama played by the intelligence agencies of the `western` powers, and the massive, if hidden, and apparently prejudicial (to their own interests) financing by the International Bankers, (as was the case with the Russian revolution) by no other means could the people of Iran have overthrown one of the 20th century's most powerful and ruthless tyrants.
<br />
<br />In Part Seven, we will follow the `money trail` up to the present day and hopefully show that a solution to our planet's woes is possible, if people of good heart and true faith will renounce petty doctrinal differences, come together and cease to give, give, give to the great force of evil which stalks our world, everything it wants to swallow.
<br />
<br />Comments to: http://righteousalliance.blogspot.com/
<br />
<br />Reference Notes:
<br />
<br />1] http://sandiego.indymedia.org/media/2006/10/119975.pdf Tragedy And Hope
<br />2] http://www.oldamericancentury.org/pnac.htm
<br />3] FrtizSpringmeier : http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/bloodlines/index.htm
<br />4] http://www.mohammadmossadegh.com/biography/
<br />5] http://www.iranchamber.com/history/rkhomeini/ayatollah_khomeini.php
<br />6] http://www.bahai.org/
<br />7] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ulema
<br />8] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mohammad_Reza_Pahlavi
<br />9] By the last years of the Nixon administration, it had become clear that it was the Third World that remained the most volatile and dangerous source of world instability. Central to the Nixon-Kissinger policy toward the Third World was the effort to maintain a stable status quo without involving the United States too deeply in local disputes. In 1969 and 1970, in response to the height of the Vietnam War, the President laid out the elements of what became known as the Nixon Doctrine, by which the United States would "participate in the defense and development of allies and friends" but would leave the "basic responsibility" for the future of those "friends" to the nations themselves. The Nixon Doctrine signified a growing contempt by the U.S. government for the United Nations, where underdeveloped nations were gaining influence through their sheer numbers, and increasing support to authoritarian regimes attempting to withstand popular challenges from within. In the 1970s, for example, the CIA poured substantial funds into Chile to help support the established government against a Marxist challenge. When the Marxist candidate for president, Salvador Allende, came to power through free elections, the United States began funneling more money to opposition forces to help "destabilize" the new government. In 1973, a U.S.-backed military junta seized power from Allende. The new, repressive regime of General Augusto Pinochet received warm approval and increased military and economic assistance from the United States as an anti-Communist ally. Democracy was finally re-established in Chile in 1989.
<br />10] http://www.islamweb.net/ver2/archive/index2.php?vPart=74&startno=1&thelang=E
<br />11] http://www.quranexplorer.com/quran/
<br />12] http://www.islamfortoday.com/shia.htm </span>
<br /></span>
<br />Philip Joneshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10104409290501408691noreply@blogger.com7tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7289219570188864510.post-84592223502917191712009-08-18T17:33:00.007+02:002009-08-24T00:29:38.489+02:00The Nexus Of Evil : Part Five (A Pre-emptive Strike On Humanity).<span style="font-family:georgia;">By Philip Jones 18th August 2009.<br /><br /><br /></span><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgTrAb8uM-En_8NCMq7vVGVVQd7d1tXoPBSCDqUZ5rfzUSTlAM9x9b468gjpERpy3VyeUDCwhALK78GjcABG3hLwZqQLctDdFBI4H0Zlcjvvi-_3Fqx7bdD-tIVXLhdGv89qdGjhMZsKDc/s1600-h/The+Diagram.png"><span style="font-family:georgia;"><img style="TEXT-ALIGN: center; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 376px; DISPLAY: block; HEIGHT: 400px; CURSOR: hand" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5371327946504682658" border="0" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgTrAb8uM-En_8NCMq7vVGVVQd7d1tXoPBSCDqUZ5rfzUSTlAM9x9b468gjpERpy3VyeUDCwhALK78GjcABG3hLwZqQLctDdFBI4H0Zlcjvvi-_3Fqx7bdD-tIVXLhdGv89qdGjhMZsKDc/s400/The+Diagram.png" /></span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><strong>Introduction:<br /></strong><br />In Part Four, we discussed how at the three dimensional level, the primary coercive element at the very centre of the Luciferian Conspiracy is the Illegitimate Money Power, which draws its main strength from the practice of usury; and which could be defined as being a global `Usurocracy,` or a `Super-Capitalist - Communist -Zionist` Nexus.<br /><br />Over the past one hundred years or so, the primary gravitational source of power, garnered from all other sources, has been the morally indefensible principle of usury, the most destructive single product of which, is the issue of money for all ordinary purposes as interest-bearing debt.<br /><br />In the preceding parts, I introduced the reader to the Illuminati plan to sometime in the near future, and precisely in accordance with Albert Pike's agenda, to unleash a Third World War[14] upon the hapless population of Planet Earth, from which they conclude will emerge a New World Order. This projected confrontation is being presented as a so called `Clash of Civilizations,` between the purportedly Democratic West and a falsely depicted Islamic fundamentalist worldview.<br /><br />Therefore, in order to negatively prejudice Western consciousness against Islam, the Illuminati, through its control of the international intelligence agencies, has artificially fomented militancy throughout the Islamic world, by the creation of terrorist groups together with the propagation of the illusion of Islam’s imagined competition with the (not so) `democratic west.`[15]<br /><br />In his book, `Terrorism And The Illuminati,`[16] David Livingstone explains candidly and with authority, that Islam poses no threat to the west whatsoever, and how the Muslim world has been so weakened by its own internal corruption, along with the subversive activities of the Western powers that since the demise of the Ottoman Empire, the Ummah has been in complete disarray, incapable of uniting sufficiently to even represent Islam, let alone defend itself against a technologically and militarily superior West.<br /><br />This fact was acknowledged by the primary architect of the fabricated threat;. Zbigniew Brzezinski As to whether or not Islam is a menace to the Western World today, he states:<br /><br /><em>“Nonsense! It is said that the West had a global policy in regard to Islam. That is stupid. There isn’t a global Islam. Look at Islam in a rational manner and without demagoguery or emotion. It is the leading religion of the world with 1.5 billion followers. But what is there in common among Saudi Arabian fundamentalism, moderate Morocco, Pakistan militarism, Egyptian pro-Western or Central Asian secularism? Nothing more than what unites the Christian countries.”</em><br /><br />In order to understand the forces now arrayed against the Islamic world, and how the continued survival of the Muslim people and their faith is of vital significance to those people in the West who still believe in God, righteousness and justice, and who intend to resist the imposition of a `New World Order,` we will now examine the root of the `Islamic question` and its connection to the `Nexus Of Evil, ` and thereby illustrate that the true Muslim is no enemy, but a brother worshipper of the one true God, and a brother with whom we have far more in common than most understand, and with whom we must develop that fellowship and common ground, for our very survival depends on it!<br /><br />As I have maintained throughout this series, the age of conflict which has been a feature of recent history, is the product of a dark alliance of `magic,` money and intellect, with intellect almost invariably subordinate to, and in the service of money, and money likewise being in the service of magic; The infernal forces of magic (Illuminati) manipulating both money and intellect to it's will, with money being since the 20th century the primary overt source of it's visible power, and usury it's preferred `whip` of choice..<br /><br />The Christian faith precludes the practice of usury, and yet throughout what was once termed Christendom, the corrupting principle of USURY - money traded as a commodity and lent at interest - has become the central component of the monetary system.<br /><br />If one single all-embracing factor is to be sought for the utter dread of a resurgent Islam which now prevails in the highest centres of worldly power, it may be found in the Islamic moral delineation of economics; a system of ideas which challenges the entire foundation of the Illuminati `money power` in the West.<br /><br /><strong>Islamic Economics:</strong><br /><br />Monetary reform campaigners in the West, especially in the United States, might be astonished by the quantity and quality of thinking which Muslim scholars have put into the subject of banking and of economics generally, all of it con-stellated by the Prophet Muhammad's (SAW) simple utterances. Here are some of the key elements of the Islamic economic philosophy:<br /><br /><strong>Individual rights:</strong> These are a consequence of the fulfilment of duties and obligations, not antecedent to them. In other words, first comes the duty, then the right.<br /><br /><strong>Property:</strong> Ownership is never absolute, conferring on us the right to do with our property wholly as we please. As the Sharia puts it, all property belongs to God; we are only its temporary incumbents and trustees; there are duties and responsibilities inseparably attached to the ownership of property.<br /><br /><strong>Work and Wealth:</strong> Islam exalts work as an inseparable dimension of faith itself and reprehends idleness. We do not need work only in order to earn a livelihood; we need work to preserve our psychic health; we need to exercise creative skills and to spend energy in work.<br /><br /><strong>Usury:</strong> The Quran utterly and forcefully prohibits the payment and receipt of interest, or `riba` as it is called. Interest on a loan is regarded as a creation of instantaneous property rights outside the legitimate framework of existing property rights.<br /><br />The evil inherent in usury, however, is more recondite and elusive than that. The lending of money at interest can in many instances be advantageous to borrower as well as lender; fortunes have been made with borrowed money. It is only in the contest of a total way of life of a community that the evil nature of usury becomes more clearly visible to the moral imagination.<br /><br />The principle of usury, once accepted, gives rise to the regular practice of it, requiring or making possible the emergence of a class of moneylender; human nature being as it is, and taking into account the circumstances in which money most often needs to be borrowed, the practice of usury is seen as conferring a compounding advantage on the moneylender class.<br /><br />In 1979 the Mullahs in Iran (backed by MI6, CIA and funded by the `Money Power`) overthrew the Persian monarchy, one of the oldest in the world, while at the height of its power, replacing it with an Islamic Republic ostensibly dedicated to the implementation of the Sharia, a law of private and public conduct prescribed in the Quran.<br /><br />Any understanding of the `Islamic Question,` as it relates to current events, is impossible without an appreciation of the dynamics, both conspiratorial and otherwise, which three decades since, propelled Iran and its people into the maelstrom of world events. So it is to that recent piece of human history, which our attention must now turn.<br /><br /><strong>The Islamic Revolution:</strong><br /><br />An examination of the Islamic Revolution in Iran and its resulting geopolitical consequences can begin with three wide-ranging generalizations:<br /><br />1. The Iranian Revolution showed that religion can still be a more potent mobilizer of mass political action than can secular ideologies;<br /><br />2. The revolution challenged the cultural hegemony of Western ideas, not only as a religion but as an alternative social model and way of life;<br /><br />3. The Iranian Revolution thus can be regarded as one of the most important events in modern history, comparable to the French Revolution in the 18th century and the Russian Revolution in the 20th century.<br /><br />Following in the wake of the Revolution in Iran, the much publicised Salman Rushdie affair[17], and the propagated and highly spurious `spectre` of a supposed `terrorist` threat against the West, compounded and publicly legitimised throughout western consensus opinion, by the `false flag` on September 11th 2001, Iran and its far-flung adherents have remained persistently in the world's `spotlight.`<br /><br />An exploration of the Islamic Revolution in Iran conveys two great truths with vast implications:<br /><br />1. That religion can still be a more potent mobilizer of mass political action than can secular ideologies.<br /><br />2. That the long-time hegemony of the Western social model had for the Iranian people abruptly.<br /><br /><strong>The Conspiracy To Dethrone The Shah:</strong><br /><br />There are numerous reasons for believing that the emergence of a highly dynamic form of Islamic fundamentalism in Iran was a development of incalculable worldwide consequence. Since that fateful day of revolution back in 1979, the Islamic peoples have found themselves thrust into the very `storm-front` of world events; Ongoing wars in Iraq and Afghanistan, the conflict in Palestine, continuing troubles in several former Soviet republics involving Islamic majorities or minorities, the intimidation by China of Muslims in Xinjiang province, the seemingly endless conflict over Kashmir, and the tragic events of 9/11, have served to ensure that the much vaunted `Clash Of Civilisations,` remains, much as the `Cold War` once had, an ever present `threat,` in the minds of the western public's manipulated sense of reality.<br /><br />In the West, the `Establishment` and media's portrayal of Iran's Islamic Revolution is that Khomeini's revolt was spontaneous and populist, and that it overthrew a repressive dictatorship that was hated by the people and supported wholeheartedly by the United States. It is true that the Shah's government was not a democracy and that his secret service, trained by the CIA, was one of the most effective and often brutal intelligence organizations in the world. But what is not reported is that prior to the British-sponsored massive public relations campaign on behalf of the Ayatollah, the government of the Shah was in general, supported by the vast majority of the population.<br /><br />By 1973, Iran's economy had grown at a rate of 7-8% each year from 1965-1973 and was fast becoming an example for the developing nations of the world to follow. As far as the Illuminati was concerned this could not be allowed to continue. Illuminist goals were focused on world de-population and de-industrialization, as formulated by policy makers like Lord Bertrand Russell and as advocated by Illuminist lackeys such as Kissinger, Zibigniew Brzezinski and Robert McNamara (the then head of the World Bank), as well as by the British elites who controlled the World Wildlife Fund and other environmental front groups. Iran had to be brought down!<br /><br />In 1977, the Club of Rome,[18] together with the Muslim Brotherhood,[19] created an organization to pursue to the graduated deconstruction of Iran’s industry. Labelled `Islam and the West,` and Head-quartered in Geneva, it quickly came under the influence of former Syrian Prime Minister, and Muslim Brotherhood leader, Marouf Dawalibi, along with two non-Muslim luminaries, Aurelio Peccei, and another original endorser of Planetary Citizens, Lord Caradon, Britain’s Jerusalem `expert` and former British ambassador to the U.S.<br /><br />Among the sponsors and funders of `Islam and the West` were the prestigious International Federation of Institutions of Advanced Studies, Bilderbergers,[22] Aurelio Peccei, Prince Bernhard of the Netherlands, and Robert O. Anderson. The `Think Tank,` held its first planning sessions at Cambridge University in England.<br /><br />Supported by the International Federation of Institutes of Advanced Study, and headed by Alexander King, `Islam and the West` assembled a policy outline in 1979, on science and technology for the subversion of Islam. Alexander King was also a Club of Rome member, and a founder of NATO. According to researcher Dr. John Coleman, when it was decided that a super-body would control European affairs, the Royal Institute for International Affairs [20]founded the Tavistock Institute,[21] which in turn created NATO.<br /><br />`Islam and the West,` declared: <em>“We have to return to a more spiritual conception of life... The first lesson of Islamic science is its insistence on the notion of a balanced equilibrium which would not destroy the ecological order of the environment, on which collective survival finally depends.”</em> This argument was used to denigrate `Western` science and technological progress in Europe and North America.<br /><br />When the Shah had introduced his plan for modernization, it was the Ayatollah Khomeini backed by the covert machinations of the Club of Rome, who emerged as the leader of the `religious opposition.` Prior to his exile from Iran in 1964, Khomeini had been based at the religious city of Qom, where, according to Radio Free Iran, as reported by Dr. Coleman, a former British Intelligence agent, he received a monthly stipend from the British, with whom he was in constant contact with.<br /><br />Seen as a major threat to the Shah's authority, Khomeini was deported to Iraq, where he lived until his arrest and subsequent deportation by the Iraqi government in 1978. French President D’Estang was then pressured to offer Khomeini refuge in France. Khomeini’s stay in France was financed by Francois Genoud. As Coleman writes: “Once Khomeini was installed at the Chateau Neauphle, he began to receive a constant stream of visitors, many of them from the BBC, the CIA and British intelligence.”<br /><br />The attack on the Shah's government came through the Muslim Brotherhood and the Mullahs and Ayatollahs of Iran, supported and manipulated as ever by British Intelligence. Dr. John Coleman, a former British Intelligence agent and author of a number of books and monographs detailing the Establishment's plan for a socialist world government, states in his report on Iran's Islamic Revolution that the Muslim Brotherhood was created by "the great names of British Middle East intelligence, T.E. Lawrence, E.G. Browne, Arnold Toynbee. St. John Philby and Bertrand Russell," and that their mission was to "keep the Middle East backward so that its natural resource, oil, could continue to be looted..."<br /><br />Dr. Coleman writes that in 1980 the broadcasts of Radio Free Iran divided the enemies of the Shah into four categories:<br /><br />1. Iranian politicians bought by the Israeli Shin Bet,<br /><br />2. The CIA's network of agents,<br /><br />3. The feudal landowners,<br /><br />4. The Freemasons and the Muslim Brotherhood (viewed as the same enemy).<br /><br />The BBC Persian Service came to be nicknamed in Iran the "Ayatollah BBC" for its non-stop coverage of everything that Khomeini wanted to say. Soon a large segment of the Iranian public, most of them impressionable young students, became convinced that the Shah truly was evil and that a return to pure Shi'ite Islam under the Ayatollah's leadership was the only way to save their country. The Carter Administration, manipulated by British lackey Zbigniew Brzezinski, then collaborated with the British to topple the Shah and install Khomeini.<br /><br />Dr. Coleman writes: <em>“It was the BBC, which prepared and distributed to the mullahs in Iran all of the cassette tapes of Khomeini’s speeches, which inflamed the peasants. Then, the BBC began to beam accounts of torture by the Shah’s SAVAK to all corners of the world. In September and October 1978, the BBC began to beam Khomeini’s revolutionary ravings directly to Iran in Farsi. The Washington Post said, “the BBC is Iran’s public enemy number one.” </em><br /><br />In 1980, in accordance with the Nihilist philosophy he was serving, Khomeini proclaimed to the people of Iran, </span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>“destroy, destroy, destroy. There cannot be enough destruction.”<br /></em><br />Dr. Coleman relates that Carter appointed Trilateralist George Ball to head a commission on U.S. policy in the Persian Gulf. Ball's recommendation was that the U.S. should withdraw its support for the Shah's regime. Dr. Coleman quotes from the Shah's own memoirs to confirm the American stance, the reality that is contrary to the mass media-marketed `Establishment` line that the U.S. supported the Shah to the end:<br /><br /><em>"I did not know it then, perhaps I did not want to know - but it is clear to me now, the Americans wanted me out. What was I to make of the sudden appointment of Ball to the White House as an advisor to Iran? I knew that Ball was no friend of Iran. I understood that Ball was working on a special report on Iran. But no one ever informed me what areas the report was to cover, let alone its conclusions. I read them months later when I was in exile, and my worst fears were confirmed. Ball was among those Americans who wanted to abandon me, and ultimately my country."</em><br /><br />After the Shah stepped down in 1979 and fled the country his `firm ally, the United States, even refused to allow him asylum forcing him to move with his family to Egypt. During the subsequent takeover of the American embassy when supporters of the Ayatollah kept Americans hostage for 444 days it became crystal clear to the entire world that the anti-democratic, anti-Israel Islamic movement was also very anti-West. Nonetheless the `Anglo-American Establishment`continued to support and promote `radical` Islam.<br /><br />In 1977 Bhutto of Pakistan, was removed; in 1979 the Shah of Iran was removed; in 1981 Sadat was assassinated, and in 1982 the Muslim Brotherhood revolted in Syria. Before 1977 the Middle East had been on the verge of achieving stability and industrial and economic parity with the West through nationalist policies and high oil prices, but by the early '80s the region was in flames. Egypt was reeling and Mubarak was consolidating a shaky hold on power. Iran and Iraq, both armed by the West, were beginning their long war. Israel and Syria were invading Lebanon that was fighting a civil war, and Russia was invading Afghanistan whose rebels were being supported by Pakistan. The de-population and de-industrialization scheme advocated by the British and adopted by the Americans was off to a great start.<br /><br />The events which occurred in Iran back in 1979, and the subsequent repercussions worldwide have their roots, not in the religion of Islam, but in the Luciferian Illuminati age old conspiracy to control all the world and all its peoples. Unless we know what happened in the past we cannot begin to understand what is happening now; for it is only what happened in the past that gives meaning to much of what is happening now. And if we don't know what happened in the past and is happening now, we have no way of helping to determine what will happen in the future, for ourselves as individuals and for our community. With this in mind, it is expedient at this juncture to travel back in time and attempt to dissect the root causes of the so called `Islamic Question.`<br /><br /><strong>Through The Past Darkly : Imperialism and Colonialism.</strong><br /><br />In Iran, perhaps more clearly than elsewhere, it has been possible for the observer to isolate and study separately the major influences which have been at work in dramatically awakening a near eastern religion which was long considered, much like Christianity in the West, to be in slow and even terminal decay. In particular, we can see, how by a incremental process, a purely religious set of ideas and values was able to inspire sufficient popular support to topple a powerful regime, backed by a great army and with virtually unlimited foreign support. Three primary factors need to be explored:<br /><br />1. Islam in general as a faith;<br /><br />2. Hostile influences which in Iran threatened the survival of Islam;<br /><br />3. The hardened form of the Shi'ite sect of Islam with which the challenge was met.<br /><br />Over the past 180 years, there can be no argument that foreign powers have heavily influenced Iran's international affairs to suit their own economic and strategic interests, with little or no regard for the opinions and interests of the Iranian people. Prior to 1945, the two predominant foreign powers in Iran were Russia and Britain. Russia was interested in territorial expansion, Britain in cornering the Iranian market for British trade, in securing the continental land bridge to India and later, of course, in controlling Iran's oil resources. The Iranians continued throughout this period to demonstrate their hostility to foreign intrusion, with the clergy (ulama) invariably playing a leading role.<br /><br />From 1952 onwards, the Rothschild British were at least ostensibly replaced by the Rockefeller Americans, working in close alliance with the Rothschild Israelis, drawing the Shah and the masses mobilized by the ulama, inexorably into the final bitter and violent struggle planned for them. This culminated in the 1979 overthrow of Shah Mohammad Reza, last of the Pahlavi dynasty which had been installed by the British shortly after the end of World War I.<br /><br />Since what looked like a combination of Rockefeller America and Rothschild Israel was actually something very much bigger, far more sinister and a great deal more complex, it is the motives and actions of the intrusive foreign powers that we need to examine before we can hope to understand what happened in Iran. Indeed, we find that what these powers had been doing in Iran was only another example of what they and other `European` (read Illuminati) interests had been doing during the same period in many other parts of the world, all manifestations of the phenomena known as imperialism and colonialism.<br /><br />The subject was explored at depth and most comprehensively at the turn of the century by a prominent British journalist and author, J.A. Hobson, whose book `Imperialism: A Study,` deserves our attention. A book that was intended to set the `alarm bells` ringing for the British people, was used to good account by Lenin in 1916, when he was preparing his own thesis on capitalism:<em> "I made use of the principal English work on imperialism, J.A. Hobson's book, with all the care that, in my opinion, this work deserves."</em> [5]<br /><br />The social pathology about which Hobson writes, is the debasement of politics, especially the politics of nationalism, by what he calls `Special interests,` financial in character, which promote policies inconsistent with the interests of the community. In other words, the peoples of the colonizing and imperialist countries of Europe were the victims rather than the beneficiaries of aggressively acquisitive policies conducted all over the world in their name.<br /><br />For a definition of nation, Hobson quotes the philosopher John Stuart Mill:<br /><br /><em>"A portion of mankind may be said to constitute a nation if they are united among themselves by common sympathies which do not exist between them and others. This feeling of nationality may have been generated by various courses. Sometimes it is the effect of identity of race and descent. Community of language and community of religion greatly contribute to it. Geographic limits are one of the causes. But the strongest of all is identity of political antecedents, the possession of a national history and consequent community of recollections, collective pride and humiliation, pleasure and regret, connected with the same incidents in the past."[</em>7]<br /><br />It is a debasement of this genuine nationalism, by attempts to overflow its natural banks and absorb the near or distant territory of reluctant and unassimilable people, wrote Hobson, “that marks the passage from nationalism to a spurious colonialism on the one hand and imperialism on the other.”<br /><br />Conspiracies of `the few` seeking their own advantage at the expense of the people as a whole have unfortunately, ever been endemic in human society; but the usurpations of `the few` in the last century, which drew many of the nations of Europe into an irrational rivalry for conquest and plunder in Africa, Asia and elsewhere, were very different in character and purpose. Sectional interests in society; namely, big business and high finance, like a cancer in the human body, prospered while society as a whole suffered. In other words, the driving force of the new imperialism was primarily financial and broadly economic.<br /><br />What happened to any country which contracted a debt and was unable to guarantee payment of the interest was demonstrated again and again in many parts of the so-called undeveloped world - for what other reason did France invade and attempt to conquer Mexico? More frequently the insufficient guarantee of an international loan gave rise to some other form of interference in the internal affairs of the debtor nation. We see an example of this in Egypt, which became for all practical purposes a province of Britain and where a bloody suppression of popular revolt had the support of enormous British national fervour.<br /><br />Tunisia likewise became a `dependency` of France for no other reason than the securing of loans granted to that country. Perhaps it was China which suffered most as a result of the imperialist nations establishing footholds there, complete with arrogantly assumed extra-territorial rights which they were ready at all times to defend with armed might.<br /><br />The question of how the people of Europe, especially their educated classes, including even their churchmen, could have allowed this to happen, demands a satisfactory answer? How did this imperialism escape general recognition for the predatory, evil and sordid thing it was? Each of the `predator` nations would rise quick enough to accuse its rivals of hypocrisy in masking greedy, aggressive and destructive behaviour with pretensions of altruism, but all were permitted by these educated classes to be equally guilty.<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><strong>The Church:<br /></strong><br />There had long existed in all the countries of Europe a proportion of people with a genuine missionary zeal to spread Christianity among the `heathen` and to diminish the cruelty and suffering thought to prevail among them. It was hardly surprising, therefore, that the greedy and aggressive forces that directed imperialism would make good use of such disinterested movements, some of which had worked abroad -the Catholics in China and Ethiopia, for example-long before the birth of imperialism.<br /><br />Leopold, King of the Belgians, when taking possession of the Congo with all its natural resources, was able to proclaim: <em>"Our only program is that of the moral and material regeneration of the country." </em><br /><br />Since most of the educated classes in Europe who allied themselves with imperialism were nominally Christian, and since the church itself was an imperial component of the alliance, there can be no disguising the fact that imperialism, which helped to precipitate an age of conflict unprecedented in recorded history, was as much nominally Christian in character as it was financial. The use of the word Christian in this context, however, must be qualified with the reminder that the missionary impulse was animated by the dynamic of an essentially power-oriented church, an institution with a strong appetite for expansion and growth, both in terms of adherents and of material advantage.<br /><br />The dual character of the church nowhere was more clearly epitomized than in Winston Churchill's account of the religious service at Khartoum immediately after the defeat of the Mahdi's forces, which had sought to overthrow British hegemony in Sudan:<br /><br /><em>"... And the solemn words of the English Prayer Book were read in that distant garden... the bands played their dirge and Gordon's favorite hymn "Abide with Me" ... A gunboat on the river crashed out a salute ... Nine thousand who would have prevented it lay dead on the plain of Omdurman ... Other thousands were scattered in the wilderness, or crawled to the river for water."[</em>11]<br /><br />Churchill omitted the final touch: the deliberate shooting of the wounded crawlers.<br /><br />The incongruity of so vast an exercise of cunning and force in the service of a cause "whose kingdom is not of this world" requires little emphasis. However, the hostile logic of a century and a half of imperialism is self-evident: those who offered any obstruction to what in the West was generally regarded as progress were held to<em> "fully deserve"</em> the punishment they got, however severe.<br /><br />Since it is supposedly one of the primary intentions of religion to help people distinguish between right and wrong, or good and evil; since a century and a half of aggressive imperialism would have been impossible without the compliance and complicity of the Christian churches; since it has always been one of the functions of the intelligence, informed by religious insights, to restrain and regulate the appetite for acquisition and power -- it would seem that there was something radically faulty about Christianity as preached and practised during those decades of rampaging rival national imperialisms.<br /><br /><strong>The Mullahs: </strong><br /><br />Iran and its people experienced foreign intrusion, intervention and interference during the century and a half before the revolution, as a continuous unfolding process. But, for the purpose of our own analysis, this needs to be considered as comprising two ostensibly separate, but interconnecting phases representing the periods prior to, and following World War II. On the former side of this divide, we find separate national imperialisms, mainly British and Russian, and on the latter a consolidated global imperialism wearing the outward appearance of an alliance of America and Israel, but which was in actuality a continuation and consolidation of the Rothschild's Rockefeller Illuminist Imperium.<br /><br />During both periods; the pattern of ever increasing conflict between the foreign interest and Iran's religious class as a mobilizer of mass political action-was set quite clearly in 1892. This was a confrontation triggered by the action of the Shah in selling to a British company a monopoly for the cultivation and marketing of tobacco. The leading mullah of the day, Mirza Hassan Shirazi, promptly issued an order prohibiting the use of tobacco. Not only was this order instantly obeyed, but angry demonstrations occurred throughout the country. Intimidated by this show of strength, the Shah backed down, cancelled the contract and paid compensation to the British company.<br /><br />The signal was loud and clear; there could be no security for the foreign interests and no `progress,` unless the power of the religious class could be broken. It was, therefore, with the approval of the British and the Russians that in 1905, the Shah yielded to revolutionary demands for representative government of the kind which had recently been introduced in Russia, with the hope no doubt, that party politics could be used to undermine the power of the Mullahs. A parliament (Majlis) was set up, and in 1906 Shah Musal Firudin became, nominally at least, a constitutional monarch. However, he died the same year.<br /><br />The Mullahs who had given their support to the demands for constitutional reform were not deceived by the rubber- stamp Majlis that emerged, and the agitation continued, involving both religious and secular elements. At the height of this trouble, the British and Russians, without consulting the Persian government, announced that they had divided the country into two spheres of influence so as to counter any possible German threat to their interests. The Russians helped the new Shah, Mohammad Ali, to suppress the revolution, occupying Tabriz in the process.<br /><br />A number of Mullahs were hanged and the shrine of Imam Reza at Mashad, one of Iran's most famous places of pilgrimage, was shelled. Mohammad Ali was then deposed by the Majlis and replaced by a regency which continued until Ali's son Sultan Achmad reached the age of 18 and was crowned in 1914-marking the commencement of a period of almost total national disintegration, as the whole country became a stamping-ground for foreign powers.<br /><br /><strong>The New Dynasty:</strong><br /><br />Ignoring the young Shah's declaration of neutrality at the outbreak of the 1914-18 war, British, Russian and Turkish forces invaded the country, but the Bolshevik Revolution in 1917 eliminated the main patron of the Qajar dynasty. By 1919 Persia had no effective central government and separatist movements were in power in the provinces of Khuzistan, Gilan and Khorasan.<br /><br />The only coherent force remaining in the country was a Persian Cossack division, which, after fighting against the Bolsheviks, had retreated through the British lines. Its leader, Brigadier Reza Khan, restored some semblance of order in Tehran and became the strongman in national politics. After the Persian government signed a treaty with the Soviet government, restoring relations with Russia, Reza Khan was encouraged by the British to stage a putsch. Shah Sultan Achmad was deposed and by 1925 the Cossack officer had been raised to the throne as Shahanshah (king of kings), assuming the dynastic name Pahlavi.<br /><br />Unlike many of his predecessors, it was not in the nature of Shah Reza Khan, to be a mere `creature,` of the Imperialist foreign powers. On the contrary, he saw himself as being the saviour of his country and the defender of its national independence, and cultivated the fiction that he was an actual descendant of Iran's ancient kings. With Kemal Ataturk, Turkey's great modernizer, as his model, he was convinced that the religious classes were the only real obstacle to progress; and he proceeded with the ruthlessness of a Cossack soldier to try to destroy their power. It was, therefore, mainly for the purpose of strengthening his own position against the Mullahs that he sought and used the support of the foreign powers, playing one off against the other wherever possible.<br /><br />The resulting effect was a complete transformation of the traditional monarchy, into a modern dictatorship armed with all the expertise and appurtenances of modern totalitarianism, including a ubiquitous secret police:<br /><br /><em>"In so far as the word "Modernization" has had any meaning in the Iranian context, what was modernized by the Pahlavi dynasty was the apparatus of repression . .. Among the few individuals to resist the imposition of the Pahlavi dictatorship in an open fashion was again one of the ulama, Sayyid Hasan Mudharris. He spoke up in the Majlis ... went into exile and was murdered in exile by agents of Reza Khan."[</em>13]Professor Hamid Algar.<br /><br />At the beginning of the 1930s, seeking to protect Iran from both the British and the Soviet Union, the Shah entered into an alliance with Germany; and by the commencement of hostilities in 1939, many thousands of Germans were working in Iran, with hundreds of Iranians studying in German universities and technical colleges. This brief alliance was to prove to be the Shah's undoing. In 1941, as the German forces were advancing deep into Russia, the British and their Soviet allies demanded he expel all the Germans and to permit the transit of supplies and reinforcements to the Russian front. When he refused to comply, the Allied forces invaded Iran and the Shah's 120,000-strong army vanished like "snow in summer."<br /><br />The British, conducting a surprise attack on the Iranian navy at Khorramshahr, destroyed all the the Iranian ships, killing many of those on board. Iran was subsequently divided into two spheres of military occupation and the British, having appointed Reza Khan as Shah, now sent him into exile in South Africa, where he died three years later.<br /><br />However, any expectations which the British and the Soviets may have had about their future role in Iran were to be disappointed, for in power-political terms World War II was to inaugurate an entirely new game in which the aims and ambitions of separate nations, like Britain and the Soviet Union, were to be of diminishing consequence. Unnoticed, except by a few percipient observers, following the cessation of hostilities, a new global imperium had risen, like a `phoenix ` from the ashes, geographically centred in the United States, but not specifically American. The various nations would maintain their embassies and continue to be involved in many ways, but their actual power to influence events in Iran and elsewhere would henceforth be purely marginal.<br /><br />Quietly, and under pressure from Washington, London and Moscow signed a treaty with Iran under which all their forces would be withdrawn within six months of the war ending. In 1943 the United States set up its Persian Gulf Command and the American presence became increasingly conspicuous. The British and Soviets duly withdrew their forces in 1946, the nascent republics in the north were crushed, and the Tudeh Party was pushed into the background of public affairs. Developments continued according to program, but it was a program that remained for most people a great mystery.<br /><br />To be continued in Part Six.<br /><br />Comments To : </span><a href="http://righteousalliance.blogspot.com/"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://righteousalliance.blogspot.com/</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br /><br />Reference Notes:<br /><br />Article on Iran in Comment, published by the Catholic Institute for International Relations, London, May 1980.<br />Algar, Hamid The Roots of the Islamic Revolution (The Open Press, London, 1983), p. 9.<br />Lectures at the Muslim Institute, London, 1980, Siddiqui's Preface.<br />Taheri, Amir Nest of Spies: America's Journey to Disaster in Iran (Hutchinson, 1988).<br />Lenin quoted by Paul Johnson in A History of the Jews (Weidenfeld and Nicholson, 1987).<br />Hobson, J.A. Imperialism: A Study (Geo. Allen and Unwin), Rev. Ed., 1938, p. vi.<br />Hobson, op. cit., p. 5.<br />Hobson, op. cit., pp. 46-7.<br />Hobson, op. cit., pp. 53-4.<br />Hobson, op. cit., p. 197.<br />Hobson, op. cit., p. 205.<br />Hobson, op. cit., p. 204.<br />Algar, op. cit., p. 20.<br /></span><a href="http://www.rense.com/general86/pikeknew.htm"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.rense.com/general86/pikeknew.htm</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br /></span><a href="http://www.terrorism-illuminati.com/wahhabis"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.terrorism-illuminati.com/wahhabis</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br /></span><a href="http://www.terrorism-illuminati.com/node/35"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.terrorism-illuminati.com/node/35</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br /></span><a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Salmon_Rushdie"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Salmon_Rushdie</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br /></span><a href="http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/esp_sociopol_clubrome.htm"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/esp_sociopol_clubrome.htm</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br /></span><a href="http://www.terrorism-illuminati.com/muslim-brotherhood"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.terrorism-illuminati.com/muslim-brotherhood</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br /></span><a href="http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/esp_sociopol_cfr_10.htm"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/esp_sociopol_cfr_10.htm</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br /></span><a href="http://hardtruth.navhost.com/tavistock.html"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://hardtruth.navhost.com/tavistock.html</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br />http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/esp_sociopol_bilderberg.htm</span>Philip Joneshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10104409290501408691noreply@blogger.com5tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7289219570188864510.post-54029145988988911502009-08-14T15:00:00.006+02:002009-08-16T14:34:07.584+02:00The Nexus Of Evil : Part Four (A Pre-emptive Strike On Humanity).<span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"></span><span style="font-family:georgia;">By Philip Jones 14th August 2009.<br /></span><br /><br /><br /><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjQyQl2XFc2mazaBewaz36N2sCWHgy__rZ2t5TO8PFGI4XdAl0m9P-tvzjV9XrnxzeGLNiwi3nfeaposH9JXb_m5Z85CKKBYdM854vAz_ZMNiGKYmXZ3notzUbIEdB6kCZLOeGIlvyfzBU/s1600-h/The+Diagram.png"><img style="TEXT-ALIGN: center; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 376px; DISPLAY: block; HEIGHT: 400px; CURSOR: hand" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5369812591604495042" border="0" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjQyQl2XFc2mazaBewaz36N2sCWHgy__rZ2t5TO8PFGI4XdAl0m9P-tvzjV9XrnxzeGLNiwi3nfeaposH9JXb_m5Z85CKKBYdM854vAz_ZMNiGKYmXZ3notzUbIEdB6kCZLOeGIlvyfzBU/s400/The+Diagram.png" /></a><br /><div><span style="font-family:times new roman;"></span><span style="font-family:times new roman;"><br /><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>“The plan, I think, is the old one of world dominion in a new form; the money-power and revolutionary power have been set up and given sham but symbolic shapes ('Capitalism" or "Communism') and sharply defined citadels('America'or "Russia'). Such is the spectacle publicly staged for the masses. But what if similar men, with a common aim, secretly rule in both camps and propose to achieve their ambition through the clash between those masses? I believe any diligent student of our times will discover that this is the case.”</em> Douglas Reed<br /><br /><strong>Introduction:</strong><br /><br />I believe that in order to more easily understand the multi faceted web that is the Luciferian Conpiracy,[2] what is needed more than anything else, is a composite overall view of the Conspirator's primary `field of operations,` as a corrective to the present fragmentation which exists amongst the now numerous researchers operating in this particular field of enquiry. Too often those who fight a common enemy on different fronts do not even know each other, each convinced that he alone is fighting the real battle against the real enemy; some wholly engrossed with economic and monetary issues; others with drug abuse and pornography; some convinced that any effort outside party politics is a sheer waste of time if not counter-productive; some see it as a purely cultural struggle; others as a religious struggle; and others again as a struggle that will be won or lost in the universities, etc.<br /><br />On the positive side, there is good reason to believe that the problem of fragmentation is already solving itself, as different groups and individuals, defending various values, find themselves converging on a more clearly identifiable enemy. The message of the above diagram should be self-evident. No matter how we see our own immediate battle-front, let us not forget that the ultimate enemy, the fountain-head of social and political evil in our times, is Lucifer, operating in this earthly dimension through his `agenteurs` in the Illuminati and an illegitimate Money Power which can survive and expand only by exploiting the morally poisonous principle of usury.<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><strong>Creating Illusions:<br /></strong><br />The theatrical struggle between Capitalism and Communism over the inheritance of the `bloodline` aristocracy is a diversionary front, designed to divert attention from what is in fact an ongoing fratricidal conflict between individualistic and socialist, egoist and altruist, heathen and Christian ideals. Put another way, the battle between good and evil. The `Generals` in the make believe battle of both camps are recruited from the World's Secret Societies and Masonic Brotherhoods, who can all be canopied beneath the metaphorical tarpaulin of the Illuminati, and who are therefore aware of the agenda and complicit in the conspiracy.<br /><br />Capitalism and Communism are rational, mechanical constructs; the time of the Old Military Caste nobility has passed. The effect of the `synthesis,` and it’s power, namely the belief in it, along with the hope that it’s time is nearing, is now growing exponentially, and with it the audacity and arrogance of the `New` Aristocracy. Through their puppet politicians sitting furtively in National Parliaments, The Bilderberg Group, Trilateral Commission, Council on Foreign Relations and the plethora of other `front` organisations, their `Project` appears close to becoming a reality, the penultimate step along the road to the New World Order.<br /><br />At this point, we must examine the component parts of the above diagram in order to first identify, and then understand how the web of various intrigues tie together.<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><strong>The Centre:<br /></strong><br />At the centre of the conspiracy, at least on the the three dimensional level is an Illegitimate Money Power which draws its main strength from the practice of usury; a global `Usurocracy,` which could reasonably be termed, ` The Super-capitalist - Communist -Zionist Nexus.`<br /><br />The visible and discernible source of all great power since the beginning of the 20th century has been money, as opposed to other ages, where it was the possession of a superior fighting force which decided the outcome of battle. Over the past one hundred years or so, the primary gravitational source of power, garnered from all other sources, has been the morally indefensible principle of usury, the most destructive single product of which, is the issue of money for all ordinary purposes as interest-bearing debt. In the Bible and The Quran, usury is condemned as "an abomination: not be practised on a brother." Usury is also a primary method of gaining power over others:<br /><br /><em>"And thou shalt lend onto many nations, but thou shalt not borrow: and thou shalt reign over many nations, but they shall not reign over thee: (Deuteronomy 15:16); and, "thou shalt lend onto many nations, and thou shalt not borrow. And the lord shall make thee the head, and not the tail; and thou shalt be above only, and thou shalt not be beneath:”</em> (Deuteronomy 28:12)<br /><br />This is not God speaking, but the Talmudic Levitical priesthood. (see Douglas Reed's `The Controversy Of Zion).[1]<br /><br />Up until the recent economic `downturn,` and since the 1980’s, banks and lenders have seemingly been falling over themselves to lend money. Now as we try to ride out our present woes, we are told that money is scarce. Why is it scarce? Because the same people who were lending it so willingly are no longer doing so. They `create` money as figures on a screen in the form of loans. It is money out of thin air, backed by nothing other than the people’s taxes, and a belief that it exists and that it has some worth.[3]<br /><br />In this way, they have enticed millions of people to sign their freedoms away for the promise of a new home, car, kitchen or bathroom. Then when the time was right, meaning now, they started calling in unpaid loans, manipulating prices, raising interest rates and destroying jobs and manufacturing production in the process. Then, with the people in fear for their existence, and terrified of what the future might bring, demanding naively that something be done, they come up with the solution they had planned all along; More centralisation of bank ownership. State and Corporate mergers through `Government Buyout` packages and the call for a uniform across the board single global currency.<br /><br />If or when the dust settles, we will see that the middle classes have been so badly damaged, that their political and economic power base will be no more. This is how `fiefdoms` and servitude are established.<br /><br /><strong>Economics :</strong> A falsified science of economics and a fraudulent monetary system.<br /><br />In his pamphlet, `A Century Of Conflict` Ivor Benson writes:<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>“The first requirement of an illegitimate money power secretly exploiting an evil principle, advantageous to itself and antagonistic to the interest of the millions who labour to supply goods and services, would be a `science` of economics so complicated, so labyrinthine and steeped in obscurity that it remains for vast numbers of highly intelligent and well-educated men and women an intellectual TERRA INCOGNITA. This is precisely the current state of affairs in the realms of finance. This supposed `science` has given rise to a monetary system progressively concentrating into ever fewer hands, producing wealth of a magnitude hitherto unimaginable, some of it in the form of money and possessions, but most of it a most oppressive lien on the productive powers of mankind - of which lien America's national debt is only a tiny portion.”<br /></em><br />Political policies inspired and informed by this pseudo-science have been carefully calculated to grind the mass of mankind to the common level of wage-slaves, preventing by a variety of means (progressive income tax, sales tax, inheritance tax, death duties, inflation, etc.) the emergence of powerful, dynamic,independent individuals capable of serving as the nuclei of a popular resistance. The same arcane `science` of economics prevents those who work and produce, the real generators of value, from understanding that inflation - the progressive loss in the purchasing power of money – is deliberate policy, being one of the unavoidable consequences of a legalized form of theft whereby governments and those most favoured by governments, including the major banks, are in possession of a grossly unfair share of things of real value - that is, goods and services.<br /><br /><em>“Far worse than usury on money already in existence is fiat money, money created out of nothing, nearly always as interest- bearing debt. The final battle for Christianity will be over the money problem, and until that is solved there can be no universal application of Christianity.”</em> -- Balzac<br /><br /><strong>Mass Media :</strong> Ownership and control of main channels of access to the public mind.<br /><br />(Those of you who have read my previous articles may feel I belabour this aspect of the `control mechanism.` To those I say that this piece in the conspiratorial puzzle cannot be overemphasised, for without it, there would be no conspiracy).<br /><br />A further necessary requirement, for an illegitimate money power secretly exploiting an evil, anti-social principle of conduct would be the maximum possible control of all avenues of access to the public mind - education, the newspapers and news magazines, communications technology, radio and television, the book trade, access to the public platform. I think it can fairly be agreed that has been achieved![4]<br /><br />With their unchallenged control over the mass media, the `Lords` of money have been able to dictate what is given to the public by way of knowledge and information. Through film, television and radio, they use subliminal messaging technology to entrap and entice people into exchanging their identities as individual human souls for that of `consumers`. They manipulate all avenues of `News` reporting ensuring that the `Third Way` consensus is consolidated and maintained. The Internationalist Ideal is paramount, and our children are indoctrinated into it by the most subtle and non subtle of means. Popular music and movies, loaded with trigger sounds and words have created a `dumbing down` effect across the West, a phenomenon which is now being matched and even exceeded in some respects by what can be found in the same media forums in countries such as China, Japan and even India. With a owned and controlled compliant press in tow, which simply repeats and enlarges upon the lies of the Six O’clock News from the evening before, it is little wonder that the vast majority’s idea of reality is totally askew.<br /><br />Alexander Solzhenitsyn has encapsulated the truth about the media in two short sentences:<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>"Such as it is, the press has become the greatest power within the Western countries, more powerful than the legislature, the executive and the judiciary; one would like to ask: by what law has it been elected and to whom is it responsible?"<br /></em><br />The simple answer to Solzhenitsyn's rhetorical question is that the press isn't elected at all and is answerable only to those who own it, nearly all of them sensitive to the requirements of the Illuminati money power.<br /><br />And how is the control of the media exercised?<br /><br />By Falsification Misinterpretation and Suppression - the latter being perhaps the most important of all, since it needs only a small quantity of truth to overthrow a vast quantity of falsehood; not to mention Defamation which is the favourite weapon used against those who challenge the monopoly of public misinformation. <em>“Who ever knew truth to be put to the worse in a free and open encounter.”</em>-- John Milton.<br /><br />Britain's Malcolm Muggeridge puts it this way: <em>"Future historians will surely see us as having created in the media a Frankenstein monster which no one knows how to control or direct, and marvel that we should have so meekly subjected ourselves to its destructive and often malign influence."</em><br /><br /><strong>The Financial Control And Manipulation Of Politics:</strong><br /><br /><em>"Democracy - two wolves and a sheep voting on what's for dinner."</em> Thomas Jefferson<br /><br />So with unlimited funds and the afore stated control of the mass media achieved, the next most important requirement for those wishing ultimate global hegemony, would be the control of party politics, and the parliaments which make the laws;[5] even better, the control of chief executives, presidents, dictators, etc. the majority of whom are in total thrall to the Illuminati money power, and who have here, in the first decade of the 21st Century, been largely freed from the necessity of consulting parliaments.<br /><br />There are two kinds of people who do not understand that `democracy` as practised in most of the countries of the West is a ruse:<br /><br />1] Those who are so stupid and irresponsible that they do not even try to understand.<br /><br />2] Those who, participating in the modern party political fiasco, enjoy the patronage of their country's secret rulers.<br /><br />The truly great mystery of modern politics, from the turn of the 20th century onwards, has been the relationship between Super-Capitalism, or international finance capitalism, and Marxist Socialism, or Communism.<br /><br />There are two facts of history, which although not generally known are quite indisputable:<br /><br />1] The Bolshevik Revolution in Russia could never have taken place without massive financial support from the West, including Wall Street;[6]<br /><br />2] The industrial and military might of the Soviet Union was almost entirely a creation of Western high finance and big business, especially American.[5]<br /><br />The Financial control and manipulation of politics along with the concerted undermining of private enterprise capitalism, combined with a progressive programme of State interference in all aspects of private commerce, and life generally, has all but destroyed the once proud and independent feature of the Western way of life. Throughout the so-called free or `non-socialist` world, insidious motives have been powerfully at work during the greater part of this and the last century, systematically undermining the private-enterprise capitalist system, replacing it, piece by piece, with elements of pure socialism. Not surprisingly, therefore, most Western governments can be seen to be implementing in all kinds of ways Karl Marx's own ten points of policy calculated to bring the whole world under an Illuminati controlled Socialist Imperium.[7]<br /><br />What this means, quite simply, is that in the West the method of socialist revolution by stealth had been chosen, as being more likely to succeed, in preference to violent revolution as used in Russia and elsewhere.[8]There can be no doubt, therefore, that those who control finance capitalism in its greatest concentrations, often with governments as their main clients, saw instantly in the Marxist doctrine an ingenious method of converting great money power into political power, while at the same time harnessing to their purpose all the energies of super-capitalism's potentially most dangerous opponents, the intellectuals. For Marxism gave them the means of presenting, in idealistic and ideological disguise, motives of gross power appetite which, for obvious reasons, cannot bear exposure. This helps to explain why the politics of the super-rich is invariably leftist, or socialist, and why their animosity is concentrated against conservatives who, among other things, are dedicated to the preservation of free-enterprise capitalism.<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><strong>The Third Way:<br /></strong><br /><em>“The Illuminati’s `revolutionary goal` is the New World Order, or authoritarian socialism run by monopoly capital. It is big government in the service of big business. The Left in the service of the Right”.</em> Henry Makow Ph.D.<br /><br />One of the fundamental objectives of those pushing for a `New World Order,` is the absolute social, personal and economic control over what's left of humanity, (following any global conflagration) in a collectivist and corporatist society. The political philosophy behind the NWO exemplifies a convenient (for the Illuminists) mixture of Capitalism and Communism - a form of Neo-Marxism which owes much of its dogma to the Pre World War II Italian Marxist Philosopher, Antonio Gramsci. Tony Blair called it the `Third Way,` but it should more correctly be referred to as `Communitarianism.`<br /><br />We are talking of a dialectical trap here,[9] with Corporate money funding Socialism as Thesis, ideological Socialism as Antithesis and Communitarianism or the `New Imperium` as Synthesis. Money grabs and concentrates power, whilst State Socialism promises the total redistribution of ownership and wealth. This contradiction provides the Illuminati architects and planners with an almost irresistible dynamic.<br /><br />Communitarians want to create a post-modern, post-democratic feudal society run by a small number of rich and powerful people with everyone else working as peasants. In order to achieve their objectives they must destroy the middle class and the nation state. Can anyone deny that their goals are firmly on course.<br /><br />Vaclav Klaus, the renegade (in EU terms) President of the Czech republic defines Communitarianism thus:<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>“Communitarianism is a collectivist philosophy that explicitly rejects individualism. It does not merely relegate individualism to a subordinate position, but is openly hostile to it. It is an ideology of 'civic society' which is nothing less than one version of Post-Marxist collectivism which wants privileges for certain wealthy and influential organized groups, and in consequence, a renewed feudalising of society."<br /></em><br />Once the spotlight of investigation is shone directly upon the political machinations of the `One Worlders,` what emerges is a Luciferian Communitarian Agenda, which on the temporal level at least can be seen to be driven solely by corporate interests. Monetary Profit is to be the `bottom line` on everything from public services to defence to the very useful environmental `Trojan Horse.` High sounding `non descriptions` precede cleverly worded specifics that determine that the one and only benchmark be an economic one.<br /><br />Nikki Raapana,[10 ] who has researched Communitarianism extensively describes it's `Modus Operandi` this way:<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>"The `Communitarians work behind the scenes. Elite communitarian 'thinkers' quietly slide their new laws inside projects and programs few regular people will think or dare to question. And, just so you won't look any closer, (or open your mouth to ask one dumb question) the Communitarians mask their fascist programs behind all kinds of lovely phrasing. The new phrases work so well that if you do stand out and speak up with a debatable question, it means you don't want to live in a safe and healthy community. And since everyone has to agree in order to reach communitarian consensus, you will be shunned and excluded from the decision making 'councils.' Go ahead and try, but the shifty Communitarians will NEVER debate you because their programs are based entirely in a lie called Communism."<br /></em><br /><strong>Foreign Policy:</strong><br /><br /><em>“In some ways ...[Julia]... was far more acute than Winston, and far less susceptible to Party propaganda. Once when he happened in some connexion to mention the war against Eurasia, she startled him by saying casually that in her opinion the war was not happening. The rocket bombs which fell daily on London were probably fired by the Government of Oceania itself, 'just to keep people frightened'. This was an idea that had literally never occurred to him. She also stirred a sort of envy in him by telling him that during the Two Minutes Hate her great difficulty was to avoid bursting out laughing.”-</em> George Orwell, 1984.[11]<br /><br />Governments and tyrants have ever used the threat, whether real or imagined, of an external enemy, to justify the subjugation of populations. Nothing has changed except the diabolical ingenuity of the manipulators. In fact, we have entered a new `Dark Age` of Totalitarianism, where democratically elected governments, lie, cheat, steal from and even bomb and murder their own people, all the time working towards the common goal of World Domination.<br /><br />Prior to the events on September 11th 2001, it would be hard to imagine any worldwide news blackout to compare with the suppression of information about the transfer of Western wealth and technology to the Soviet Union during what was spuriously termed the `Cold War.`[5] A few sentences from a statement made by Dr. Antony Sutton on 15 August 1972, before one of the sub-committees of the Republican Party at Miami Beach, Florida, and TOTALLY BLACKED OUT by the wire services and the media, will have to suffice:<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>"In a few words, there is no such thing as Soviet technology. Almost all - perhaps 90-95 percent came directly or indirectly from the United States and its allies. In effect, the United States and the NATO countries have built the Soviet Union, its industrial capabilities and its military power. This massive construction job has taken 50 years. Since the Revolution in l9l7. It has been carried out through trade and the sale of plant, equipment and technical assistance".<br /></em><br />The details, fully documented, can be found in the massive three- volume series, `Western Technology And Soviet Economic Development,` which Dr. Sutton produced for the Hoover Institution, Stanford University, California. Another aspect of foreign policy which places an oppressive burden on those who work and produce, mostly in the form of taxation and inflation, is so-called "foreign aid" (or `aid to under-developed countries,` or `less developed countries`), which Professor P.T. Bauer, of the London School of Economics, has correctly described as "a gigantic confidence trick which impoverishes the poor in the developed countries and enriches the rich in the under-developed countries."<br /><br /><em>“In this way, an illegitimate money power further enriches itself and promotes political purposes which bring no advantage whatever to those who work and produce. Some of these groups envisage the Third World as a weapon in what is in effect an undeclared, one-sided civil war in the West. Some of these groups have consistently and effectively promoted the cause of wealth transfers from the West.”</em> -- P.T. Bauer.<br /><br />In September 2000, the Project for the New American Century (PNAC), [12]a neo-conservative think-tank, with strong ties to the right-wing American Enterprise Institute, and funded by three foundations closely tied to Persian Gulf oil and weapons and defence industries, drafted a plan for global domination. The project’s participants included individuals who would play leading roles in the second Bush administration: Vice President Cheney, of the CFR and a Trilateralist, secretary of defense Rumsfeld, a Bilderberger, and his deputy Wolfowitz, also a Bildeberger. Several of PNAC members, including Cheney, Khalilzad and the Bush family, all have ties to the oil industry.<br /><br />These PNAC signatories represent a core group of Neo-conservatives, who are believed to have actually dictated the policies of the Bush administration. They are called “neo-conservatives” because many of them started off as anti-Stalinist leftists or liberals, before moving to the far right. Others include Elliott Abrams, National Security Council staffer; Douglas Feith, of the Pentagon; Lewis “Scooter” Libby, Cheney’s chief of staff; and John R. Bolton, of the State Department. Outside the administration, are James Woolsey, former CIA director, and Richard Perle, nicknamed the “Prince of Darkness.”<br /><br />The nation of Israel is of major concern to these neo-conservatives, and many of them have continuing ties to it. As political scientist Benjamin Ginsberg puts it:<br /><br /><em>“One major factor that drew them inexorably to the right was their attachment to Israel and their growing frustration during the 1960s with a Democratic party that was becoming increasingly opposed to American military preparedness and increasingly enamoured of Third World causes [e.g., Palestinian rights]. In the Reaganite right’s hard-line anti-communism, commitment to American military strength, and willingness to intervene politically and militarily in the affairs of other nations to promote democratic values (and American interests), neocons found a political movement that would guarantee Israel's security”</em><br /><br />Titled, Rebuilding America’s Defences: Strategy, Forces and Resources for a New Century, the PNAC report envisioned an expanded global military role for the U.S., by stipulating:<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>“The United States has for decades sought to play a more permanent role in Gulf regional security. While the unresolved conflict with Iraq provides the immediate justification, the need for a substantial American force presence in the Gulf transcends the issue of the regime of Saddam Hussein.” However, it added, “even should Saddam pass from the scene,” the plan states, U.S. military bases in Saudi Arabia and Kuwait will remain, despite domestic opposition in the Gulf states to the permanent stationing of U.S. troops. Iran, it says, “may well prove as large a threat to U.S. interests as Iraq has.”<br /></em><br />A<em> “core mission”</em> for the U.S. military, according to the PNAC, is to <em>“fight and decisively win multiple, simultaneous major theatre wars”.</em> The “transformation” of the U.S. military into an imperialistic force of global domination would require a massive increase in defence spending, to “a minimum level of 3.5 to 3.8 percent of gross domestic product, adding $15 billion to $20 billion to total defence spending annually,” the PNAC plan said. “The process of transformation,” the plan further clarifies, “is likely to be a long one, absent some catastrophic and catalysing event — like a new Pearl Harbor.”<br /><br />September 11th 2001 offered the opportunity to finally embark upon the ultimate plan devised by Albert Pike[13], and articulated more recently by Samuel Huntington in his book, a `Clash of Civilizations, A Global War Against Islam.` As William Engdahl pointed out, </span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>“if the Bush administration had been unprepared for the shock of September 11, 2001, they certainly wasted no time in preparing their response, the war on terror. Terror was to replace communism as the new global image of “the enemy”.<br /></em><br />On September 18, 2001, Niaz Niak, former Pakistani foreign secretary, told the BBC he had been informed by senior US officials at a mid-July Berlin meeting that “military action against Afghanistan would go ahead by the middle of October.” Ultimately, the invasion of Afghanistan was a furtherance of the initial plans devised by Zbigniew Brzezinski[14 ] to gain control over Central Asia.<br /><br />In is book, `The Grand Chessboard: American Primacy and Its Geostrategic Imperatives,` Brzezinski put forward a vision of creating a “global-zone of percolating violence,” leading to the break-up of the Middle East, into a mosaic of competing factions, and weakening the authority of existing republics and kingdoms, that could then be skilfully manipulated to inhibit the integration of the Central Asian states.<br /><br />According to `The Grand Chessboard,` a map of this zone of “percolating violence” encompasses all of Central Asia, extending westward to include Turkey, northward to include southern Russia, and eastward to the western borders of China. It includes the entire Middle East, where Brzezinski claims it is imperative for the US to retain control, especially in the critical Persian Gulf. And, the zone extends eastward to include Afghanistan and Pakistan, up to the latter’s border with India. Brzezinski had, in turn, been seduced by Bernard Lewis, into believing that Islamic fundamentalism could be played as a “geo-strategic” card to destabilize the USSR. (The recent troubles in Ossetia are just the `opening shots` of what is to come).<br /><br />This strategy would be achieved by employing all the covert means made available through Illuminati channels, and with the CIA again exploiting the services of the Muslim Brotherhood[15], to foment revolution and thereby defame the image of Islam in the West. Despite all their posturing as defenders of orthodoxy, the Muslim Brotherhood are using the pretext of seeking to implement the global `caliphate,` or Muslim ruler, to seek the destruction of Middle Eastern societies, to conspire with the Illuminati towards the implementation of a New World Order, based on occult principles.<br /><br />According to David Livingstone in his epic book, `Terrorism And The Illuminati,`[15] The script goes something like this: </span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>`World War Three is to be fomented by riling the masses of the West against the world of Islam, through the misconception that it is a brutal, retarded medieval religion, contrary to the values of rights and freedoms which have taken the West centuries to hone. The means of arousing the rest of the world’s animosity against the religion of Islam as tyrannical was orchestrated initially with the installation of the Ayatollah in Iran. Following the installation of the Ayatollah, covert support of the war in Afghanistan, leading to the installation of the Taliban regime, would contribute to destroying the Soviet Union, thus liberating Central Asia for conquest, and leaving the Illuminati with one final last enemy in its quest for global hegemony, Islam, as pronounced by Albert Pike.`<br /></em><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><strong>Culture:<br /></strong><br /><em>“The art of music above all the other arts is the expression of the soul of a nation, and by a nation I mean . . . any community of people who are spiritually bound together by language, environment, history, and common ideals and, above all, a continuity with the past.”</em> Vaughan Williams.<br /><br />In his pamphlet, `A Century Of Conflict,` Ivor Benson asks the question: </span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>“What more is needed to give an illegitimate money power the security it needs?”<br /></em><br />The Answer: `Quite a lot,` as we shall see. The subversion of national culture, including literature, art, music and the undermining of institutions and traditions, church, family and morality were considered prerequisites. Only by severing the people’s roots to these aspects of national life could the conspiratorial goals be realised. Organ-transplant surgeons encounter a problem called `rejection` - which means that the living organism is programmed by nature to reject anything that does not truly belong; and the surgeon's answer to "rejection" is immuno-suppressive drugs, which have the effect or reducing the organism's vitality. Likewise, before a population can be made to tolerate a system, or an ordering of its existence, which it is instinctively programmed to reject, means must be found to reduce it to a condition of attenuated vitality.<br /><br />Winston Churchill showed his understanding of this when he wrote back in 1922 that there could be no World Government as envisaged by Marxists except on the basis of an induced state of universal arrested development. Since the end of WWII, the peoples of the West (and subsequently the rest of humankind) have been, through various means, reduced to exactly that state. This has been achieved via a diabolical program of culture distortion, using subversive genre’s of popular music, ever more degrading and perverse forms of pornography, theatre and cinema themes which distort reality and show an inverted and corrupted ideal of all that is natural, moral and good, together with the encouragement of decadence in every possible form. In other words, `Culture Distortion.`<br /><br />Briefly put, the substitution of a people’s own indigenous culture with toxic forms of `entertainment` contrived to instil confusion on a mass scale, and paralyse the collective will at source. This undermining and subversion of the culture is openly promoted and encouraged by the media whores of the New Imperium, with the most degraded, drug addicted so called `artists` being touted as role models for our ever more, and tragically so, depraved youth.<br /><br /><strong>Science:</strong> The falsification of science, especially anthropology and psychology.<br /><br />Science itself must be controlled and manipulated if it is to be prevented from placing obstacles in the path of the Illuminati imperialism of illegitimate money power. Truth in some of the academic disciplines – like mathematics, physics, chemistry, geology, etc. - these the money power needs and must have, for obvious reasons; what it does not want and must exclude at any price is truth which explains mankind to itself, truth that liberates and strengthens. Scientific truths about the movement of heavenly bodies in renaissance times were never more effectively falsified or suppressed than are the genuine products of scientific inquiry today in all those disciplines which explore man himself: anthropology, ethnology, genetics, psychology, history – to name only a few.<br /><br />The suppression and falsification, and attendant defamation of those who refuse to submit, can be traced back to their source in the money power, which finally decides who shall be appointed to a university teaching post and who shall not, whose work shall be published and whose condemned to neglect and oblivion. Thus, instead of the honest anthropology of men like Professor Carleton Coon, Sir Arthur Keith, Do. John Baker, we have the fraudulent psychology of men like Carl Gustav Jung, William James, Thomas Szasz, H.J. Eysenck, along with the vindictive, anti- Western and anti-Christian swindle of Sigmund Freud.<br /><br /><em>“Modern psychotherapy is not merely a religion that pretends to be a science, it as actually a fake religion that seeks to destroy true religion.”--</em> Thomas Szasz.<br /><br /><strong>History :</strong> Falsification and suppression of history.<br /><br />Can people be fully and accurately informed about what has happened in the past without being strengthened in their ability to cope with the present? Of course not! It goes without saying that the falsification and suppression of news goes hand-in hand with the falsification and suppression of history, especially of recent history - since, obviously, people will lose all confidence in the media if they discover today that they were lied to or prevented from getting at the truth five, ten or twenty years ago. The control of written history - historiography - has become a major feature of modern political warfare, in which it is those who don't know or are wrongly informed who are overthrown.<br /><br />Unless we know what happened in the past we cannot know what is happening now - for it is only what happened in the past that gives meaning to much of what is happening now. And if we don't know what happened in the past and is happening now, we have no way of helping to determine what will happen in the future, for ourselves as individuals and for our community. Hence, as George Orwell puts it:<br /><br /><em>"Who controls the past controls the future; who controls the present controls the past."</em><br /><br />Control of the study of history in our time, especially the history of our age, is exercised also by means of a system of intellectual terrorism designed to suppress information of the kind that arms us in our minds against an enemy whose great power in the world is little more than a power to deceive.<br /><br /><strong>Agitation</strong> : Incitement and support of internal communist revolutionary activity.<br /><br />There can be few better examples, where the nexus between the Capitalist super-rich and a Marxist-Communist, supposedly anti-capitalist, revolutionary underground had been more clearly established than in pre- majority rule South Africa. Similarly, there must be few places where it has been easier to study that uneasy alliance of the circumcised and the uncircumcised - the excluded, using their great newspaper chains and media outlets, to give the maximum of sympathetic publicity to a communist revolutionary underground that has always been overwhelmingly Jewish at the leadership level. The support which the South relied on to give the leftist radicals was acknowledged in one short sentence from communist underground leader Abram Fischer: "Our press has done a wonderful job!"<br /><br />This statement, which formed part of one of Fischer's regular analyses of the revolutionary situation, clearly referred to the local 'capitalist" newspapers and reflected no more than what any intelligent observer could see for himself.<br /><br />The nexus between super-capitalism and communism was more difficult to conceal in South Africa than in most other countries, for the reason that in South Africa there was no proletariat of the kind to be found in most other industrially developed countries, no underworld of snarling and envious drop-outs, no proletariat as prescribed by Marxist doctrine and Leninist revolutionary science. Therefore, communist revolution had to take the form of a `Black Nationalist` exercise.<br /><br />Investigations have fully exposed unbroken lines of communication and funding between the revolutionary underground in South Africa and all the centres of great financial and political power outside South Africa - on both sides of the Iron and Bamboo Curtains. In hindsight, we can regard the `undeclared` war waged by the Illuminists against South Africa as only one small part in what Professor Bauer called "an undeclared and one-sided civil war in the West" - a war which was and is aimed not only at white people in South Africa but at all ethnic entities and their cultures wherever they may be.<br /><br /><em>“There is only one world-revolution in progress, no matter from what quarter being promoted and directed, and all peoples of Western European provenance, wherever they may live, are as much the targets and intended victims of the revolution as the South Africans. The West has been crippled by a corrosive and corrupt ideology-morality that causes our political-intellectual elites to declare themselves in sympathy with and in support of the very elements that boldly proclaim their goal to be the destruction of the West.”</em> -- Richard Clark.<br /><br /><strong>Religion:</strong><br /><br /><em>“Christianity holds at its core a symbol which has for its content the individual way of life of a man, the Son of Man, and it even regards this individuation process as the incarnation and revelation of God himself.”</em> -- C.G. Jung.<br /><br />The faith of the West was de-constructed in part by the Illuminati `Money Power` providing massive financial support for aberrant trends which have the effect of secularizing and politicising religion. There can be no doubt that the greatest possible source of resistance to illegitimate power is to be found in a people's religion, whose central purpose it is to give the individual a spiritual and intellectual form base from which to make relative all the pressures and influences he encounters, and secure a deep-rooted sense of purpose and direction. Thus, religion, by whatever name it is called, must always be at the core of a people's culture, nourished by and giving nourishment to all the arts. From which it follows that religious error must have the most destructive consequences when exploited by powers whose purposes are anything but religious.<br /><br />It is all the more so when the error is of a kind which, like today's social gospel heresy, defeats religion's central purpose, and substitutes for inner illumination a set of spurious brain-spun `ideals`indistinguishable from those which activate Marxist trade union leaders and unscrupulous politicians. The result has been a secularization and politicization of Christianity in the West, with the setting-up, at very great cost, of a worldwide organization centred on the World Council of Churches.<br /><br />To borrow an expression from the American poet Ezra Pound, </span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>"there is no mediaeval description of hell which exceeds the inner filth of the mentalities of some of the ministers and prelates for whom every species of cruelty and villainy is condoned, even incited, if perpetrated under the banner of universalist political objectives prescribed by the money power. Not surprisingly, these same churchmen can be relied on to block "by diseased will or sodden inertia: (Ezra Pound's words) any cleansing of a monetary system that gives to them so much power and importance; they will quote you the Bible on every sin in the calendar but never against the fountain-head of every species of sin - the practice of usury.”<br /></em><br />Two world religions, Christianity and Islam stand between Lucifer and his goal of world rule.[16] Christianity has been under sustained attack for two centuries at least and is badly mauled and debilitated. Now the flow of evil emanating from the `Centre` is being aimed at Islam.<br /><br />Freemason Albert Pike revealed how this was to be done in the letter he wrote Giuseppe Mazzini August 15th 1871, the text of which can and should be read in `Part Three`of this series.<br /><br />I ask the reader to study every word of this diabolically inspired document. According to Pike’s military blueprint, drawn up between 1859 and 1871, three global wars and three major revolutions were to place the High Priests of the Luciferian Creed in position to usurp world powers. Two World Wars have been fought according to schedule. The Russian and Chinese revolutions have achieved success. Communism has been built up in strength and Christendom weakened. World War Three is now in the making. If it is allowed to break out, all remaining nations will be further weakened, and Islam and political Zionism will be destroyed as world powers.<br /><br />The reader must not forget that the Arab world alone is made up of millions of people, many of whom are Christians; many are of the Jewish faith; many are Muslims, but all subscribe to belief in the same God Christians worship as the Creator of the Universe. The Quran of the Islamic faith is in spirit and essence a divinely inspired continuation of the Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, excepting that the Muslim religion, while accepting Jesus Christ as the greatest of God’s prophets before Mohammed, does not permit its members to believe in the Divinity of Christ.<br /><br />Those who direct the Luciferian conspiracy at the top realize only too well that before they can provoke the final social cataclysm, they must first of all bring about the destruction of Islam as a world power, because if Islam were not destroyed, it might eventually ally itself with Christianity in the event of an all out war with the forces of the Illuminati. If that were allowed to happen, the balance of power would shift in favour of the `Righteous Alliance` established finally, by the coming together of Christianity and Islam.<br /><br />It is of the greatest of importance that these facts, which explain the political intrigue and chicanery now going on in the near, middle, and far East, be brought to the attention of all the good people of our world, whatever their background, so they may take action to prevent the last phases of the Luciferian conspiracy from being put into effect, and bring to fruition the prediction made in Chapter 20 of Revelations, i.e., that Satan shall be bound for a thousand years.<br /><br />The events of the past half century would indicate that we are rapidly approaching that period of the world’s history when, if it were not for the intervention of God, <em>“No flesh would survive”</em> (Matt. 24:22, Mark 13: 20). It is imperative that the general public know the diabolical fate being prepared for the whole of the human race.<br /><br />If there is a Third World War, I believe that a likely scenario is that the United States will be the only remaining world military power, albeit a degraded and depleted one. Then, the remains of the world's population, exhausted and terrorised by a war unlike any other, will clamour for, and demand a world government, so that `it could never happen again.` And they will get it if the Luciferian conspiracy is allowed to be developed to its intended conclusion. Then, through the auspices of the United Nations, a puppet `Priest King` of the `Royal Blood`[17] who many believe is already waiting in the wings, will be made `World Ruler,` though under the malevolent influence and direction of the `agentura` of the Illuminati, who will have been appointed, not elected, to be his `Specialists,` `Experts,` and `Advisors.`<br /><br />The High Priests of the Luciferian Creed know they cannot usurp world authority power before the United States is ruined as the last remaining `superpower,` so those who direct the Global Conspiracy at the `capstone level` are arranging matters so the United States will, as Lenin stated, “Fall into our hands like an overripe fruit.” This is how those events taking place today indicate clearly that the subjugation of the U.S.A. is planned.<br /><br /><strong>The Communist - Super-Capitalist -Zionist Nexus:</strong><br /><br /><em>“The world is governed by very different persons to what is imagined by those who are not themselves behind the scene.”</em> -- Benjamin Disraeli British Prime Minister To Queen Victoria.<br /><br />Even a cursory investigation of the forces shaping our current woeful situation, creating a socio-political climate described by `Spengler` as “Anarchy become a habit” would be incomplete, without a more informed look at those two supposed `arch` opposites, Capitalism and Communism. The key word here is Capitalism. This oft used word actually has two very divergent meanings.<br /><br />Most people make the mistake of supposing that the word capitalism means one thing; in fact, the word as commonly used has two sets of meaning, as different as oil and water. If we are to understand why governments representing capitalist states adopt the most inexplicably ambivalent attitudes towards communism, we must first learn to separate in our minds the two sets of meaning which that one word capitalism has been called on to represent.<br /><br />1) Capitalism, meaning private ownership of property and resources and competitive free enterprise in the supply of goods and services.<br /><br />2) Super-Capitalism, meaning a highly concentrated finance capitalism which is not only apart from capitalism, but it’s antithesis and which sooner rather than later acquires the characteristic of being actively `anti-capitalist`.<br /><br />It is not possible to continue to concentrate ownership and control of property and resources without simultaneously reducing the number who own and control said property and resources. Similarly, there can be no concentration of Corporate Ownership and control, without a corresponding inhibition and suppression of free enterprise. What we have seen in the West is a progressive degeneration of capitalism into a form of super-capitalism, or anti-capitalism, which the less it resembles the original capitalism the more it resembles socialism, or communism.<br /><br />In other words, the weak and struggling capitalism that survives, serves merely as a camouflage for an all- powerful anti-capitalism which dominates both economics and politics. Modern super-capitalist regimes like that of the United States, and communist regimes like that of the former Soviet Union, have their differences and their oppositions of interest but these are unimportant when compared with what they have in common. Both are irreconcilably antagonistic towards nationalism. Therefore, both are essentially revolutionary, having set themselves in fierce antagonism towards those political forms which are essentially evolutionary.<br /><br />Nationalism, a much maligned and misrepresented political credo is inseparably connected to a people’s culture and traditions. This causes it to become the mortal enemy of the `Supra-nationalists` whose goal is the Super-state. Since Nationalism is so inseparably joined to a people's cultural heritage, it follows that all attacks on nationalism must include cultural sabotage and subversion - which is what we have seen happening on both sides of the Iron and Bamboo Curtains, promoted with equal zeal by super-capitalists and communists.<br /><br />There is only one genuine form of nationalism they (The Illuminati) support and that is Zionism,[18] which is an internationally dispersed Jewish nationalism. Of course, they also support other forms of spurious models of `nationalism` which they themselves set up and use, like `Black Nationalism` in Africa for example, and even these, are invariably heavily laced with Marxism. The reason why Western super-capitalism lives in constant dread of nationalism can be easily explained: The fundamental issue in any state is whether or not there shall be an authority superior to economics. Which shall rule - politics or economics? And there can be no doubt that nationalism, in spite of all the ailments to which it is heir, energised by the instincts and will of the population, means that politics is the master and that economics, no matter how important it may be, has been relegated to its proper and natural subordinate status.<br /><br />Since there is no way in which communism can be effectively resisted and defeated except by nationalism, it follows that super-capitalism is totally committed to co-existence with communism, and that super-capitalism can have no other long range aim except that of ultimate convergence with communism in the shape of Tony Blair's `Third Way` or Communitarianism. Likewise - and this is most important - there is only one political weapon that super-capitalism can use against nationalism, and that is a communist or rather communitarian ideology that marshals the forces of the underworld and of rootless intellectualism, holding them ready to be aimed like a siege cannon against any nationalist target.<br /><br />An all-important factor with a binding and directing influence on all the other components of the 20th century world-revolution is that of Zionism[18], which can be described as a geographically dispersed but intensely united and passionately motivated Jewish nationalism. Paradoxically the Jewish people have come to the fore as a dominant influence in world affairs at a time when most Jews attach little or no importance to a religion which for close on two millennia was a powerful binding force. Professor Hannah Arendt puts it this way:<br /><br /><em>"Twentieth century political developments have driven the Jewish people into the storm centre of events."</em><br /><br />The developments she describes correspond with the consolidation of Jewish power and influence on a global basis, a process that has continued at an accelerating pace since the turn of the century.<br /><br />The essentially nationalistic character of Zionism is frankly admitted by Jewish scholar Do. Gideon Shimoni, who writes:<br /><br /></span></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>"Zionism embodies a progressive nationalism comparable with socialism according to the formula 'Socialist in content and nationalist in form'."<br /></em><br />As Ivor Benson questions, </span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>“What is that, if not National Socialism?”<br /></em><br /><em>“The world-revolution can thus be described as a struggle in which one powerful nation is bent on the overthrow of all other nations. No one must lightly dismiss the question of race; it is the key to world history and it is precisely for this reason that written history so often lacks clarity - it is written by people who do not understand the race question, and what belongs to it.”</em> -- Benjamin Disraeli<br /><br /><strong>Conclusion To Part Four:</strong><br /><br />In 1979 the Mullahs in Iran (backed by MI6, CIA and funded by the `Money Power`) overthrew the Persian monarchy, one of the oldest in the world, while at the height of its power, replacing it with an Islamic Republic ostensibly dedicated to the implementation of the Sharia, a law of private and public conduct prescribed in the Quran. Since then hardly a day has passed without news involving Islam, hitting the international headlines; ongoing wars in Iraq and Afghanistan, the conflict in Palestine, troubles in several former Soviet republics with Islamic majorities or minorities, and a seemingly endless conflict in Kashmir.<br /><br />In the wake of the `False Flag` attack on the Twin Towers almost eight years ago, the world has changed so as to be barely recognisable to this writer. The `War On Terror, ` a war without end, we are told, is the likely precursor to a global conflagration of catastrophic proportions, and all gun sights appear to be now aimed at Islam. In Parts Five and Six, we will examine the root of the `Islamic question` and its connection to the `Nexus Of Evil, ` and hopefully illustrate that the true Muslim is no enemy, but a brother worshipper of the one true God, and a brother with whom we must develop fellowship and common ground, for our very survival depends on it!<br /><br />Comments to: </span><a href="http://righteousalliance.blogspot.com/"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://righteousalliance.blogspot.com/</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br />or: </span><a href="http://www.nylonmanden.dk/index.php?option=com_content&task=blogsection&id=7&Itemid=43"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.nylonmanden.dk/index.php?option=com_content&task=blogsection&id=7&Itemid=43</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br /><br /><br />Reference:<br /><br />1] </span><a href="http://www.vho.org/aaargh/fran/livres/reeedcontrov.pdf"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.vho.org/aaargh/fran/livres/reeedcontrov.pdf</span></a><a href="http://www.rense.com/general86/whopr.htm"><span style="font-family:georgia;"> </span></a><br /><span style="font-family:georgia;">2] </span><a href="http://www.scribd.com/doc/3221212/carr-william-guy-satan-prince-of-this-world-1959"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.scribd.com/doc/3221212/carr-william-guy-satan-prince-of-this-world-1959</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br />3] </span><a href="http://www.nylonmanden.dk/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=208&Itemid=43"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.nylonmanden.dk/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=208&Itemid=43</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br />4] </span><a href="http://www.nylonmanden.dk/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=159&Itemid=43"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.nylonmanden.dk/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=159&Itemid=43</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br />5] Dr. Kitty Little : Treason At Westminster.<br />6] </span><a href="http://reformed-theology.org/html/books/bolshevik_revolution/"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://reformed-theology.org/html/books/bolshevik_revolution/</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br />7] </span><a href="http://www.anu.edu.au/polsci/marx/classics/manifesto.html"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.anu.edu.au/polsci/marx/classics/manifesto.html</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"> Manifesto<br />8] </span><a href="http://catholicinsight.com/online/features/article_882.shtml"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://catholicinsight.com/online/features/article_882.shtml</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"> Frankfurt School<br />9] </span><a href="http://nord.twu.net/acl/dialectic.html"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://nord.twu.net/acl/dialectic.html</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"> Hegelian Dialectic<br />10] </span><a href="http://nord.twu.net/acl/index.html"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://nord.twu.net/acl/index.html</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br />11] </span><a href="http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/archivos_pdf/1984.pdf"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/archivos_pdf/1984.pdf</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br />12] </span><a href="http://www.scribd.com/doc/12757928/Rebuilding-Americas-Defenses-PNAC"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.scribd.com/doc/12757928/Rebuilding-Americas-Defenses-PNAC</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br />13] http://www.rense.com/general86/pikeknew.htm<br />14] </span><a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zbigniew_Brzezinski"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zbigniew_Brzezinski</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br />15] </span><a href="http://www.terrorism-illuminati.com/muslim-brotherhood"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.terrorism-illuminati.com/muslim-brotherhood</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"> David Livingstone<br />16] </span><a href="http://www.nylonmanden.dk/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=226&Itemid=43"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.nylonmanden.dk/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=226&Itemid=43</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br />17] </span><a href="http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/bloodlines/index.htm"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/bloodlines/index.htm</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br />18] http://www.radioislam.org/zionism/<br /></span><span style="font-family:times new roman;"></div></span>Philip Joneshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10104409290501408691noreply@blogger.com10tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7289219570188864510.post-24544126818356024062009-08-10T14:47:00.005+02:002009-08-16T14:35:42.812+02:00The Nexus Of Evil : Part Three. (A Pre-emptive Strike On Humanity).<span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"></span><span style="font-family:georgia;">By Philip Jones 28th July 2009.<br /><br /><br /></span><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhM58jGHtZrj3WGam1q6WbWq3b5y6lMu1QOUolzdTZ2qLbDeStSJbUHA_GZlUaUJkjFtWCwceyAkZ-n81U8akb6Me_vmeFXRU8JLe3dp0USOF3I8ToSL39aIkHKAQNI_gv4MKA3u-3DgQw/s1600-h/The+Diagram.png"><span style="font-family:georgia;"><img style="TEXT-ALIGN: center; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 376px; DISPLAY: block; HEIGHT: 400px; CURSOR: hand" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5368316562150188738" border="0" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhM58jGHtZrj3WGam1q6WbWq3b5y6lMu1QOUolzdTZ2qLbDeStSJbUHA_GZlUaUJkjFtWCwceyAkZ-n81U8akb6Me_vmeFXRU8JLe3dp0USOF3I8ToSL39aIkHKAQNI_gv4MKA3u-3DgQw/s400/The+Diagram.png" /></span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br /></span><div></div><br /><p><span style="font-family:georgia;"></span></p><p><span style="font-family:georgia;"></span></p><div><span style="font-family:georgia;"><strong>The Role of Intellect In An Age Of Conflict:</strong> </span></div><div><br /><span style="font-family:georgia;">We will now look at the role played by Western `Intellectual thought` in the `Nexus Of Evil` and identify it's manipulation and exploitation, it's base in the occult, and the role it has subsequently played in in the furthering of the Illuminati's Luciferian Agenda. In order to do so, we must now turn to and briefly examine the fundamental changes which occurred during the latter half of the 17th century onwards, in the realm of Western intellect, which can be regarded as one of the main causes of our age of conflict – it being the other half of that aforementioned `alliance of money and intellect,` acting in the service of the forces of magic, and by that, I mean the Illuminati and ultimately Lucifer himself.<br /><br />In my series, `</span><a href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000056/!x-usc:http://www.rense.com/general86/whopr.htm"><span style="font-family:georgia;">Who Rules The World,` </span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;">I wrote; “I personally do not believe that human beings, who in the majority, long for peace and happiness, are capable in themselves of such gross wickedness. What force drives men to such loathsome deeds, or manoeuvres them into situations, where they feel compelled to commit such atrocities? Like many today involved in this area of investigation, it is my contention that there is lurking in the shadows, behind the scenes, some purely wicked, invisible power which is, through its agents and disciples, manipulating, coercing and influencing people to commit terrible acts of treachery, violence, perversion, and what can only be termed unadulterated evil. If one steps outside the `Matrix,` and considers the `bigger picture,` this pandemic evil can be seen as being anything but a collection of random unconnected incidents and occurrences. To the contrary, it appears to be a driven, systematic, controlled, and malevolent agenda, manipulating the course of world events towards a defined `end game.”<br /><br />In the three articles which comprise that series, and which for the sake of continuity should be read as a precursor to this current collection, I introduced the hypothesis that the ills of humankind are and have always been the work of Lucifer, his `Fallen Angels,` and subsequently, the Illuminati `Bloodline` hybrid beings, who now through their control of all the `seats` of global power, are preparing their final `Coup d' Etat` on mankind. In this current series of articles, we will deal with the `nuts and bolts` of the conspiracy to dethrone God, subjugate and degrade humanity, and enthrone Lucifer as </span><a href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000056/!x-usc:http://www.rense.com/general86/killfin.htm"><span style="font-family:georgia;">`Lord Of This World.`</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br /><br />It is necessary to understand that the creation and eventual propagation of the secular humanist ideals we will be dealing with in the following paragraphs, were never intended by the Luciferians as an end in themselves, but rather as an interim means of breaking down, and tearing out from the hearts of Western men and women, their love of God, and replacing it with an eventual adoration of Lucifer. In it's final stages, this development can be seen to have begun more than two centuries ago and to have been a major contributing factor in the decline of Christianity as the consensus religion of the West.<br /><br />The `new` thought process and values system inaugurated as a result of the decline of the influence of Christian orthodoxy came to be known as socialism. Socialism was however, only one of the symptoms of something with a much more profound metaphysical implication; a condition better represented by the words `idealism` and `humanism.` Socialism is, in truth, a form of economic and political idealism.<br /><br />It is this `idealism` and the reality of the forces behind it which we need to understand. A pre-fabricated attitude to human existence that responds readily to any plausible system or ideology, ostensibly proposing one or another program, which on the surface, usually appears to be intended towards the form of a utopian betterment of the world and mankind, but which in essence, only serves the Luciferian agenda.<br /><br />Such ideologies have included anarchism, nihilism, syndicalism, socialism, communism, etc. This idealism supplies the base psychic foundation for a false system of secular belief which acquires the force and intensity of the religion which it has replaced. There is a fundamental and most important difference between 1) A metaphysical or religious system of belief, and 2) A secular or humanist system of belief. These differences can be thus defined as:<br /><br />1] All the great religions which have endured down the through the ages, however different in their orthodoxies are founded on the central belief that human existence, like everything else in the universe, is governed by immutable laws of cause and effect which the intelligence must discover and obey. What this amounts to is a recognition that human freedom finds fulfilment only as Freedom Under Law. We are free to do as we please but, if we are to avoid the disappointment of our hopes and expectations, if we are to preserve psychic health, we must first find out what can and what cannot be done.<br /><br /></span><a name="en-NASB-581"></a><a name="en-NASB-591"></a><a name="en-NASB-601"></a><a name="en-NASB-611"></a><span style="font-family:georgia;">2] In The Bible Book of Genesis, the seduction of Eve by Lucifer/Satan is enacted thus: “1]Now the serpent was more crafty than any beast of the field which the LORD God had made. And he said to the woman, "Indeed, has God said, 'You shall not eat from any tree of the garden'?" 2]The woman said to the serpent, "From the fruit of the trees of the garden we may eat; 3]but from the fruit of the tree which is in the middle of the garden, God has said, 'You shall not eat from it or touch it, or you will die.'" 4]The serpent said to the woman, "You surely will not die! 5]"For God knows that in the day you eat from it your eyes will be opened, and you will be like God, knowing good and evil."<br /><br />Taking the above into consideration, it is no coincidence that fundamental to idealism or humanism is the idea that the human intellect is fully qualified to be a law unto itself in promoting purposes which can be visualized or imagined.. The element of error in this perception of the intellect as being the highest source of guidance in human affairs is extremely subtle, very difficult to detect, and even more so to explain; it can be compared with a compass deflection in navigation which progressively falsifies all positional and directional calculations. The ancients called it `Hubris,` an attitude that presupposes that the intellect can conquer life itself as it can conquer the human environment. Milton handles this most profound theme in the language of symbolism in his great epic poem `</span><a href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000056/!x-usc:http://www.planetpdf.com/planetpdf/pdfs/free_ebooks/Paradise_Lost_NT.pdf"><span style="font-family:georgia;">Paradise Lost</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;">.`<br /><br /><strong>The Magicians:</strong><br /><br />It was the mysterious `</span><a href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000056/!x-usc:http://www.ask.com/web?qsrc=2417&o=101881&l=dis&q=count+cagliostro"><span style="font-family:georgia;">Count Cagliostro</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"> who had been primarily responsible for the incorporation of `magic` into the Masonic Rite of Mizraim. Napoleon Bonaparte's `Grande Armee,` with its initiates of the Philalethes, Asiatic Brothers, and Martinists, then carried Cagliostro’s Masons to Egypt, whereby they came in contact with the Grand Lodge of the Ismailis, established in the eleventh century, and known in the occult world, as the Hermetic Brotherhood of Luxor.<br /><br />The enigmatic </span><a href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000056/!x-usc:http://www.alchemylab.com/count_saint_germain.htm"><span style="font-family:georgia;">Comte St. Germain </span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;">was reputedly the Grand Master of all Freemasonry at the time, and is said to have initiated Cagliostro into the mysteries of Egyptian Freemasonry. Samuel Honis a native Egyptian, brought the Egyptian Rite to France, and in 1815, the lodge, `Les Disciples de Memphis,` was founded by Honis, Marconis de Negre and others.<br /><br />It soon attracted a large number of </span><a href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000056/!x-usc:http://www.terrorism-illuminati.com/illuminati"><span style="font-family:georgia;">Frankists</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"> and some of its initiates (of which Karl Marx was one), became involved in a number of subversive movements. Marx, moved to Brussels in 1845, and together with Friedrich Engels, reorganized the Communist League. The League having evolved from the revolutionary French Jacobins, which themselves had been originally founded by the Bavarian Illuminati.<br /><br />In 1848, Marx published his </span><a href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000056/!x-usc:http://www.anu.edu.au/polsci/marx/classics/manifesto.html"><span style="font-family:georgia;">Communist Manifesto</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;">, in which he borrows heavily from Clinton Roosevelt’s, `The Science of Government Founded on Natural Law,` that echoed entirely the philosophies of </span><a href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000056/!x-usc:http://www.ask.com/web?qsrc=2417&o=101881&l=dis&q=Adam+Weishaupt.+"><span style="font-family:georgia;">Adam Weishaupt</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;">, the founder of the Bavarian Illuminati.<br /><br />In `To Eliminate the Opiate,` Rabbi Antelman affirmed that Marx, far from being an atheist was, like his father a </span><a title="http://www.terrorism-illuminati.com/illuminati CTRL + Click to follow link" href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000056/!x-usc:http://www.terrorism-illuminati.com/illuminati"><span style="font-family:georgia;">Shabbatean Frankist.</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"> Paul Johnson in his work the `History of the Jews,` indicates that Marx’s theory of history, closely resembled the Kabbalistic theories of the Messianic Age of Shabbatai Zevi’s mentor, Nathan of Gaza. Marx derived his philosophy of history from the </span><a href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000056/!x-usc:http://www.terrorism-illuminati.com/rosicrucians-freemasons"><span style="font-family:georgia;">Lurianic Kabbalah</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;">, through the influence of Hegel. Like Hegel, Marx believed that the world develops according to a dialectical formula, but he disagreed with Hegel as to the motive force of this development. Hegel believed in a mystical entity called Spirit. For Marx, it was matter, not spirit.<br /><br /><strong>The Blueprint:</strong><br /><br />In 1870, Giuseppe Mazzini, Lord Palmerston of England, Otto Von Bismarck of Germany and Albert Pike, each a 33rd degree Scottish Rite Mason, inaugurated the supreme and universal rite of Freemasonry, that henceforth, would centralise all the high Masonic bodies throughout the world under one head. To this end the Palladium Rite was created as the pinnacle of the pyramid of power: an international alliance to bring in the Grand Lodges, the Grand Orient, the ninety-seven degrees of Memphis and Mizraim of Cagliostro, and the Scottish Rite.<br /><br />In a letter written to Mazzini, dated August 15, 1871, </span><a href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000056/!x-usc:http://www.ask.com/web?qsrc=2417&o=101881&l=dis&q=albert+pike"><span style="font-family:georgia;">Albert Pike</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"> graphically outlined plans for three world wars, that were seen as necessary to bring about the One World Order. As I have covered this previously at length in the series, </span><a href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000056/!x-usc:http://www.rense.com/general86/pikeknew.htm"><span style="font-family:georgia;">To Kill A Tree</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"> , it will suffice to say here that the two fratricidal world wars of the 20th century went entirely according to script, and that Pike's letter predicted that the third global war would have to be fought against Islam. This was in effect the blueprint for the `Clash Of Civilisations, `scenario now being played out in Iraq, Afghanistan and Palestine.<br /><br />Pike then told Mazzini that, after World War Three had ended, a global social cataclysm will be provoked that will be greater than the world has ever known:<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>“We shall unleash the Nihilists [meaning terrorists] and the atheists, and we shall provoke a formidable social cataclysm which in all its horror will show clearly to the nations the effect of absolute atheism, the origin of savagery and of the most bloody turmoil. Then everywhere, the citizens, obliged to defend themselves against the world minority of revolutionaries, will exterminate those destroyers of civilization, and the multitude, disillusioned with Christianity, whose deistic spirits will from that moment be without compass or direction, anxious for an ideal, but without knowing where to render its adoration, will receive the true light through the universal manifestation of the pure doctrine of Lucifer, brought finally out in the public view. This manifestation will result from the general reactionary movement which will follow the destruction of Christianity and atheism, both conquered and exterminated at the same time.”<br /><br /></em><strong>Mikhail Bakunin:</strong><br /><br />The political philosophy of Nihilism, originally devised by Kabbalists, Shabbetai Zevi, Jacob Frank and the Frankists, was further developed by </span><a href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000056/!x-usc:+http://www.ask.com/web?qsrc=2417&o=101881&l=dis&q=Mikhail+Bakunin"><span style="font-family:georgia;">Mikhail Bakunin</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;">. Bakunin was a Grand Orient Freemason, a disciple of Weishaupt, and like Marx, an avowed Satanist. Bakunin left Russia in 1842 and moved to Paris where he met Marx. He participated in the 1848 French Revolution, and then moved to Germany where he called for the overthrow of the Habsburg Empire.<br /><br />The most notable episode of Bakunin’s later years was his quarrel with Marx. While living in Geneva in 1868, he joined the socialist First International. At the same time, however, he enrolled his followers in a semi-secret Social Democratic Alliance, which had a direct affiliation to the Illuminati, and which he conceived as a revolutionary avant-garde within the International. The First International was opposed to Bakunin’s activities, and at a congress in 1872 at The Hague, Marx secured the expulsion of Bakunin and his followers from the International. The resulting split in the revolutionary movement in Europe and the United States persisted for many years.<br /><br />In the first meeting of Social Democratic Alliance, Bakunin, though a Magician and Satanist, openly professed atheism, and called for the Illuminati goals of the abolition of marriage, property, and of all social and religious institutions. Nihilism (like Satanism and the Kabbalah) rejected all religious (read Christian Godly) and political authority, social traditions, and traditional morality as standing in opposition to `freedom.` Every nation thus became the enemy, and the enemy was ferociously attacked using terrorism and assassination. Reflecting the dictum of Weishaupt, Bakunin sought, “the unchaining of what is today called the evil passions and the destruction of what is called public order,” and made the declaration, still identified with nihilism: “Let us put our trust in the eternal spirit which destroys and annihilates only because it is the unsearchable and eternally creative source of all life the passion for destruction is also a creative passion!”<br /><br />It is vital for the reader to understand that Atheism, Humanism and Idealism were cynical constructs of the Luciferian Magicians, and only that. Used to break down Christianity, they were the means to a Luciferian end, as opposed to `bona fide` means in themselves. The whole secular humanist movement is a cloak for Luciferinaism, and whilst most of its disciples were and still are unaware of it, the elite `provocateurs` knew it then as the do now.<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><strong>The New Idealists:<br /></strong><br />The almost irresistible attraction of socialism for those members of the utopia orientated `educated` classes, who in the nineteenth century, found themselves without the support of their ancestral Christian faith is, therefore, at least understandable, for it provided them with a highly plausible and ingeniously elaborate framework of ideas, which paradoxically (considering their Satanic origin) purported to be able to solve many, if not all of the world's evils, and to finally bring those ever so elusive elements of human existence, happiness and contentment to all of mankind. It offered to the educated individual a laudable ambition and an integrated intellectual frame of reference, which promised to infuse his existence with new meaning and purpose. Yet it is precisely this very idealism, this attitude and this `plausible` thinking, which has given our world over a hundred years of terrible conflict and tragedy which is without precedent in all of recorded history.<br /><br />No manner of evil intentions in all of history, ever produced cruelty and disorder on so vast a scale as idealism or humanism have produced since the beginning of the 20th century. Supposed good intentions in the service of evil have been exposed by the experience of that history as being capable of producing the most dreadful of consequences. It is in this area of conduct where ends are called on to justify means, that the human mind makes mistakes of a kind that the mind itself can not easily understand, and it is where the mind is most exposed to the influences of the most hostile cunning, emanating from the ultimate master of hostility and cunning.<br /><br />The great mistake is to suppose that the means used can be justified by the quality of the ends proposed, when in fact, as experience may only demonstrate belatedly, it is only the actual results produced that can ever justify the means. The idea that the laudable end envisioned, however distantly separated from the present, justifies the employment of whatever means are required for its attainment, is thus fundamental to idealism or humanism in whatever form it may take, whether as socialism or as that benevolent imperialism preached by </span><a href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000056/!x-usc:http://www.ask.com/web?&o=101881&l=dis&q=john"><span style="font-family:georgia;">John Ruskin,</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"> and which so captivated the mind of the young </span><a href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000056/!x-usc:http://www.ask.com/web?qsrc=2417&o=101881&l=dis&q=cecil+rhodes"><span style="font-family:georgia;">Cecil Rhodes</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;">.<br /><br />An example of the above can be seen in the Illuminati's current and markedly accelerating drive towards the `New World Order, ` there are undoubtedly many working unwittingly and naively towards what they consider to be `laudable ends,` having no idea that they are furthering a Totalitarian Luciferian Agenda.<br /><br />Political idealism in action exhibits two major negative aspects: it undertakes long-term enterprises which are incapable of actualisation because it finds itself in conflict with unalterable requirements of human nature as expressed in instinct, and it produces among its `believers` a progressive blunting or description of what, for want of a more precise description, we can call `a sense of evil.` In other words, immoral behaviour in the service of an ideal is condoned and even recommended, and any suffering that ensues is habitually regarded with indifference as part of the price that must be paid for `progress.`<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><strong>Socialism As A Substitute:<br /></strong><br />After a long period of incubation in Germany and central Europe during the early part of the 19th century, Socialism was accorded more scholarly credentials in the form of `dialectical materialism,` defined as a materialistic interpretation of existence, by Karl Marx, which was later to be presented in a more delusive and acceptable form by leading British intellectuals, such as Edward Pease, George Bernard Shaw and Sidney Webb. The Fabian Society and later the London School of Economics (LSE) were then set up as nurseries for the future proliferation of socialist ideas and ideals throughout the English speaking world, and particularly the United States.<br /><br />It is significant to our story, that Julius Wernher, of the same Wernher-Beit conglomerate that supported Milner's effort to precipitate the Anglo-Boer War, contributed substantially to the funding of the LSE, and socialist movements wherever they may have been, all vehemently `anti-capitalist,` somewhat bewilderingly to the `uninitiated,` received massive support from the most powerful `capitalists.`<br /><br />It was because of the absence of any fundamental antagonism between the philosophies of John Ruskin and of Karl Marx, that it was possible for the `Brave New World` ambition, so actively promoted by Rhodes and his heirs, to be absorbed into the socialist world-power vortex with hardly a sign that anything untoward had happened. In fact, the international socialists, instruments of the most highly concentrated financial power, were able to take over the Rhodes-Milner establishment, complete with its worldwide network of organizations - the Rhodes Scholarship Trust, the Royal Institute of International Affairs, the Council on Foreign Relations, the Trilaterals, etc - and continue to run it as if still under its original management; indeed, it simply gave the socialists a new Dimension for the exercise of their incomparable skill in the arts of deception.<br /><br />The headlong decay of Christianity in its orthodox forms, and particularly in its institutionalised form as the `established` Church, proved to be overwhelmingly to the advantage of the new order of financiers. For many centuries in the West, Christian orthodoxy or Christendom, had been more than just something to believe in; it had become the world view of a whole civilisation, an interpretation of the totality of existence and, as such, the very medium in which men's minds perceived reality, in the same way as the open blue skies are the medium by which birds fulfil their existence.<br /><br />As that `reality` faded, the `shadow power` determined that the educated classes in the west would need a new religion, or even better, a secular substitute, one fully in harmony with the new rationalist climate of thought engendered by a triumphant if often erroneous science (as in Darwinism). This substitute appeared in the form of socialism, an intellectual frame of reference and system of values which has continued to dominate higher education in the West since the beginning of the 20th century, especially in academic disciplines like history, anthropology, sociology and political science.<br /><br />Socialism can be seen to have two separate and different realities:<br /><br />1] It is something that can be believed; and<br /><br />2] It is something that can be used.<br /><br />Spengler recognised socialism's double character when he remarked that every proletarian movement, even a communist one, <em>"Operates in the interest of money" adding significantly "without the idealist in its ranks having the slightest suspicion of the fact."</em><br /><br />The damaging effect of socialism as an intellectual frame of reference, can be ascribed to the fact that it is basically a `con trick,` one component of a dialectical trap with money that funds socialism as Thesis, a socialism in which men believe in as Antithesis and `The New Money Imperium, or New World Order" as Synthesis. Money grabs and concentrates power into the centre, and socialism promises the ultimate redistribution of ownership and power; the resolution of this contradiction supplies the New Imperium or New World Order, with an almost irresistible dynamic.<br /><br /><strong>The New Imperium:</strong><br /><br />But the question remains; why should such an alliance of money and intellect, albeit in the service of darkly magical forces, all ostensibly bent on restructuring the world and reducing it to to a `New Order` have produced since the 20th century so much more conflict than was seen previously, when the major nations of Europe were greedily engaged in a competitive scramble for aggrandizement, particularly in the great land grab for colonial possessions? It would appear that money and intellect as determinants in the shaping of history, had experienced a radical change to the detriment of humankind, giving rise, among other negative phenomena, to what Professor P.T. Bauer has described as "an undeclared, one sided, fratricidal civil war in the West."<br /><br />The shadow money power, being alien in philosophy, religion and method to the West, and unable to flourish in an environment of national health, strength and order, therefore committed itself to promoting and funding policies of destruction, degeneration, deprivation and degradation. Where there is social health, strength and goodly order, in any part of the world, there is a resulting self determination, and that is an intolerable obstacle to the money's global power-concentrating purposes. Such an alien money power needs a world of ethnic communities reduced to a condition of arrested cultural and political development, and has up until very recently concentrated its enmity exclusively on Western civilisation, which it still sees as its main rival for world dominion. The `New Imperium` finds its strength in the weakness of all those it seeks to control.<br /><br />The `New Imperium` has spread conflict and disorder trying to rule secretly and indirectly by means of artificially contrived puppet regimes, everywhere disrupting the natural hierarchical order within and between divergent ethnic groups. In other words, an extraneous power has everywhere prevented the emergence of what we would call the natural `pecking order` within and between contiguous ethnic groups. In fact, in very many instances, a reversal of the ancient `pecking order` has been found necessary by the world's new secret rulers.<br /><br />It is this interference in the relationships of ethnic groups, which has created an age of conflict and tragedy which is without precedent in all of world history. A process of unfolding history having as its culmination the decline of the West and a century of unprecedented conflict can be traced to many causes.<br /><br />But central to all is the corrupting principle of USURY - money traded as a commodity and lent at interest - as a component of the world's monetary system.<br /><br />Thus, our age of conflict, like a spiders web, has many aspects, some of them beyond our powers of understanding, but that which we need and can use is the knowledge that the peoples of the West have only themselves to blame for the plight in which they and the rest of the world find themselves today; for they have themselves created the morally unhygienic conditions in which evil flourishes as never before. The prediction and promise of the Old Testament prophets has been fulfilled:<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>“The nation of lenders has become `the head` and all the others, blind to usury's hidden peril, `the tail.”<br /></em><br />In Part Four, we will examine the `Diagram` in detail.<br /><br /><br />Comments to : </span><a href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000056/!x-usc:http://righteousalliance.blogspot.com/"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://righteousalliance.blogspot.com/</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br /><br />Further reading:<br />David Livingstone: </span><a title="http://www.terrorism-illuminati.com/node/35 CTRL + Click to follow link" href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000056/!x-usc:http://www.terrorism-illuminati.com/node/35"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.terrorism-illuminati.com/node/35</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br />FrtizSpringmeier : </span><a title="http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/bloodlines/index.htm CTRL + Click to follow link" href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000056/!x-usc:http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/bloodlines/index.htm"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/bloodlines/index.htm</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br />Victor Marsden : </span><a title="http://www.churchoftrueisrael.com/protocols/ CTRL + Click to follow link" href="wlmailhtml:%7BC422B9E0-9F68-4768-BE76-BE4DD9B388FD%7Dmid://00000056/!x-usc:http://www.churchoftrueisrael.com/protocols/"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.churchoftrueisrael.com/protocols/</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"> The Protocols Of Zion<br /><br />Ivor Benson : The Zionist Factor<br /><br /></span></div>Philip Joneshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10104409290501408691noreply@blogger.com9tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7289219570188864510.post-3202639151727914562009-08-06T20:09:00.007+02:002009-08-16T14:36:05.940+02:00Corporate Fascism–Danish Style.<span style="font-family:georgia;"><strong>Conspiracy Fact Not Conspiracy Theory.</strong><br /><br /><br />By Philip Jones 6th August 2009.<br /><br /></span><p><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiSKdReUDYzxnVOxbM8i7qkSPqX5SU-OGNP387fxwEzcEo5MLREXehUhg8yORac3ok5KxDlLWOyG3S57QT125YtGUP_s5DrVoHillI7ll7K6BPSyVcmUs_1NV8aYqNg7nX1UtG3YXkaP44/s1600-h/dk%7Ddnsa2.gif"><span style="font-family:georgia;"><img style="TEXT-ALIGN: center; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 291px; DISPLAY: block; HEIGHT: 259px; CURSOR: hand" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5366914988919706722" border="0" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiSKdReUDYzxnVOxbM8i7qkSPqX5SU-OGNP387fxwEzcEo5MLREXehUhg8yORac3ok5KxDlLWOyG3S57QT125YtGUP_s5DrVoHillI7ll7K6BPSyVcmUs_1NV8aYqNg7nX1UtG3YXkaP44/s400/dk%7Ddnsa2.gif" /></span></a></p><p><span style="font-family:georgia;"></span></p><p><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>“Fascism should more properly be called corporatism because it is the merger of state and corporate power.”</em> Benito Mussolini.<br /><br />Generally speaking, most people around the world have no idea where Denmark is. The last time I was in the US, the general consensus among those I spoke to, was that it was the Capital of Sweden. The Muhammad Cartoon fiasco did for a short while drag Denmark kicking and squealing into the international spotlight, but that didn't last too long, and in truth, the Royal Kingdom of Denmark has returned to its accustomed state of national anonymity.<br /><br />Those who do know where and what Denmark is, often naively think of her in romantic terms, as a quaint little country, conjuring up images of Hans Christian Andersen tales, akin to scenes from `Chitty Chitty Bang Bang,` and the like.<br /><br />But nothing could be further from the truth:<br /><br />Denmark is in reality a ruthless `Monopoly Dictatorship` deceivingly disguised as a caring modern democratic welfare state. It is a place where one has no opportunity for redress of grievance, and where neither the State nor the Corporations with which it it is effectively merged, feel any sense of accountability to the people. By the use of the most subtle and sophisticated methods of mass programming, it has co-opted a whole nation of people into a `Hive` mentality with the State functioning in the role of the `Queen Bee.`<br /><br />Increasingly, Denmark resembles Aldous Huxley's ` Brave New World,` in which he describes the perfect totalitarian model of government thus:<br /><br /><em>“ A really efficient totalitarian state would be the one in which the all-powerful executive of political bosses and their army of managers control a population of slaves who do not have to be coerced, because they love their servitude.“ </em>Aldous Huxley.<br /><br />Those familiar with my work will know that I have written at length on this subject in several previous articles[1-4] so it is not my intention to belabour here the points made previously. It will however be of help for the reader, in order to grasp the complexity of the subject matter, to make frequent reference to those articles in order to place what I write here in context.<br /><br />For the sake of those not previously acquainted with this topic, I will summarise below the situation here in Denmark as I see it.<br /></span><strong><br /><span style="font-family:georgia;">Brave New Denmark Revisited:</span></strong><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br /><br />In the Matrix movie, the Morpheus character says to Neo, <em>“The Matrix is a system Neo, and that system is our enemy. When you are inside it what do you see? The minds of the very people we are trying to save. But until we do, these people are part of that system and that makes them our enemies. You have to understand that most of these people are not ready to be unplugged. And many are so hopelessly dependent on the system, they will fight to defend it”.</em><br /><br />In this the first decade of the 21st Century, the individual Dane finds himself/herself so utterly dependent upon the State apparatus, that even in the unlikely event he perceives his condition for what it really is, it has become all but impossible for him to unplug himself from the `Matrix,` or disassociate himself from the `Hive.`<br /><br />This situation is then exacerbated by the programming he has received since Kindergarten, which was designed to render him either unable to see that his life is controlled down to the minutest detail, or which induces in him a state of mass denial and self delusion; a condition known as `cognitive dissonance.` Simply put, this means to be in a state of inner conflict, where one is presented with a fact or facts which contradict one’s belief system. What then occurs is as the late Psychologist Leon Festninger, a student of Kurt Lewin (himself an inspiration of the `Tavistock Institute` ) wrote in the book, When Prophecy fails;<br /><br /><em>“The individual believer must have social support. It is unlikely that one isolated believer could withstand the kind of dis-confirming evidence we have specified. If, however, the believer is a member of a group of convinced persons who can support one another, we would expect the belief to be maintained and the believers to attempt to proselyte or to persuade non-members that the belief is correct.”</em><br /><br />In other words, when one’s erroneous and discredited belief system, whether it be social, political or religious, is shown to be evidently so, there is a clambering for safety in numbers. For the more there are to prevaricate and justify, `move the goal posts` if you will, then the greater the probability that the belief system, however discredited will remain the `received wisdom` of the masses.<br /><br />Danes as a people are in many ways held in a state of `arrested adolescence.` The seemingly Liberal Socialist veneer is merely a mask for what is in actuality a ruthless Corporate Fascist State, which has no humanity, shows no mercy, will tolerate no dissent whatsoever, and holds absolute control, not by force of arms, or by the use of surveillance cameras and other technological means as in the UK, but by the use of an indoctrinated mindset which imbues it’s citizens with a `There’s nothing you can do about it` mentality.<br /><br />Then you have the `Gatekeepers` of the Danish `Matrix.` All themselves victims of the brain numbing propaganda hurled at them from childhood, perpetuated in schools and universities and reinforced daily by the state/corporate media. The parents, priests, teachers, police, soldiers, doctors, journalists and the `censors` who make sure that nothing is put into print, published or broadcast which will create confusion, doubt or dissension. Of course, just a little harmless and minor criticism is published in order to maintain the illusion of democracy and freedom. But nothing which will provoke real debate on any contentious subject..<br /><br />Then there are the `neighbours` and the `community groups` ever watchful that no one raises his or her head above the ramparts, or breaks ranks, ceases to conform or displays any unnecessary signs of individuality. Always ready to pick up the telephone and be the `good citizen, `informing on the neighbour who dares to contravene even the most minor of the countless rules and regulations which press down ever more heavily upon the Danish people.<br /><br />In fact and amazingly so, in Denmark and the other Scandinavian lands, there is a code of conduct used to enforce this `gatekeeper` mentality. It is known as the `Jantelav` and has it’s origins in the small villages and hamlets of Denmark back in the 18th and 19th centuries. The `code` was formulated by a Danish writer named `Aksel Sandemose` who included it in his 1933 novel, `A Fugitive Crosses His Tracks.` He based it on the closed and narrow minded behaviour he had witnessed as a child, and did not intend it to become what it has, a means by which a whole people’s view of themselves can become degraded.<br /><br />The Ten Commandments of the `Code` are:<br /><br />1. Don’t think you are anything.<br /><br />2. Don’t think you are as good as us.<br /><br />3. Don’t think you are smarter than us.<br /><br />4. Don’t think yourself better than us.<br /><br />5. Don’t think you know more than us.<br /><br />6. Don’t think you are greater than us.<br /><br />7. Don’t think you can do better than us.<br /><br />8. Don’t laugh at us.<br /><br />9. Don’t think that anyone cares about you.<br /><br />10. Don’t think you can teach us anything.<br /><br />Now it has to be understood that this code describes entirely the attitude and mentality of the overwhelming majority of Danish people. Was there ever a more perfect tool for controlling a society. Degrade their self image and belief in their purpose, their ability to excel and shine. Look at the last `tenet`. `Don’t think you can teach us anything.` For anyone who has come to live here with a craft or trade or other expert skill, that in a nutshell illustrates how impossible it is to introduce new ways and ideas into Denmark. Danes do not believe that anyone can teach them anything.<br /><br /><strong>The Monopoly Mafia:</strong><br /><br /><em>“The Illuminati's revolutionary goal is the NWO, or authoritarian socialism run by monopoly capital. It is big government in the service of big business, the left in the service of the right”. Henry Makow `The Cruel Hoax.`</em><br /><br />The Danish State and Danish Companies have formed themselves into a form of Corporate `Mafia.` The State receiving its share of the extortion `racket` in the form of a 25% sales tax termed called `moms` placed on everything bought, sold, produced, manufactured and on all services within the confines of the `Kingdoms` borders.<br /><br />Competition in Denmark is almost non existent, with utility providers for the most part, operating a `State Endorsed Monopoly,` which has engendered a sense of omnipotence in the companies themselves, and one of hopelessness in the people. There is the façade of competition, but that is all it is. Things appear a little less monopolised in the country's only true city, Copenhagen,` but elsewhere, Monopoly is the only game in town.<br /><br />This sorry state of affairs is sustained by the fact that the Danish state is if not the largest employer, one of the largest, with the major Corporations themselves, providing what accounts for the vast majority of non- public employment. With these two entities (being the primary source of earnings, as they are for people in Denmark), having conspired to merge their interests many years ago[5], the result has been a disaster for the Danish people, who however, have in reality been so cowed and mesmerised by the State Propaganda Machine, that they are for the most part totally unaware of what has been done to them.<br /><br />The conspirators have in effect subtly coerced ordinary people working for the state and the corporations to turn their backs on their fellow citizens and identify themselves and their loyalty with the Corporatists.<br /><br />Put another way; <em>“The dog that bites the hand which feeds it will soon be a hungry dog.”</em><br /><br />As a non-Dane living in Denmark, all this seems as clear as daylight to me, but for the Dane, it is a nonsense and an offence to even suggest it.<br /><br />Only last week, I received this letter from a woman commenting on one of my articles:<br /><br />“Thank you Philip Jones for your answer to me. I don't understand why so many people wants to live in Denmark, when they at the same time think it is so hard here ?<br /><br />All the foreigner people I know in Denmark is managing very well and I think it is how people are which make things bad or good for them In year 2000 a Bulgarian man lived in my flat, he managed very well, but got better offer from America and moved to America. I knew his wife and their child also.<br /><br />The Bulgarian man is a very nice, loving and caring person, so everywhere people likes him and that is be course he is the person he is. I just met a new romanian man in Denmark and he is the best man, he got a good job in Denmark and work hard, he talk english and he has lots of danish friends.<br /><br />Please begin to ask people why they come to Denmark and live here when they think it is so terrible here. Denmark is the best place at earth, it is Paradise.<br /><br />I have not been in America, but I was in England and I lived 3 month at lovely Isle of Wight many years ago, I have visited almost all the european countries also the new eastern countries and I have been in Gambia and in Marocco in Africa plus Tunesia, but I always come back to Denmark because I want to keep living here and I dont have many friends like I had when I was a pupil in school, because I found out that when people gets children and have to work also, people are very busy, so it is not so easy to drop bye as it was when I was young and not having my own children<br /><br />Thank you and all the best to you and other people. All nice people around the world managing very well.<br /><br />Best Regards from B.<br /><br /><br />Joseph Goebbels, the Nazi Propaganda Minister said this :<br /><br /><em>" Propaganda must be able to be understood by even the most stupid members of society. Then you can make people believe that paradise is hell, and hell is paradise."</em><br /><br />Now Denmark is not hell yet, but if things continue as they are, it will most certainly become so, and the most concerning aspect of all this, is that hardly anyone except myself and a few others, are even remotely aware of what is happening here, and unlike the US or even the UK, it is almost an absurdity to imagine Danes rising up against who they perceive to be their benevolent masters.<br /><br />Goethe wrote, <em>“None are more hopelessly enslaved, than those who falsely believe they are free.”</em><br /><br /><strong>Living The Corporate Fascist Experience:</strong><br /><br />My wife and I live in the southern part of Denmark known as `Sydjylland,` around twenty or so miles north of the German border. We exist quite comfortably on my Police Pension from the UK, primarily because we are realistic with our expenditure and very careful with our utilities.<br /><br />In the latter part of 2008, have simply had enough of living in what is in truth an open prison, we decided for better or worse to move back to Britain. We placed our house for sale, and waited. Of course, in the current economic climate, nothing happened. After the required six months, we withdrew our home from the housing market, and `sucked up,` the fees which even though there was no sale, no viewing, no work done whatsoever to actually sell the property, amounted to the equivalent of $2,494.75 or £1,475.84.<br /><br />The owner of the Estate Agency remarked that it was known by the local `authority` that our utilities were the lowest in the region, and that questions were being asked in certain circles how it could be that we were able to exist in such a manner.<br /><br />Last Saturday morning, our quarterly electricity bill arrived. For the past four years, we have paid out around $193 (£114) each three monthly period for our electricity supply, but this time, something very different was lurking inside the envelope. For the three month period March 31st – June 30th, the `bill maintained we had used in excess of five times our average electricity consumption, and in the middle of summer at that.<br /><br />On Monday morning, everything closing down as it does here on Friday afternoon, we contacted our supplier, somehow and naively expecting a reasonable explanation and an apology for `their` mistake. We explained the situation, and stated that from the Saturday morning we received the bill, to the same time on Monday, we had checked the meter and it appeared to be working as normal and counting at a rate which would after a three month period total an amount which would accord with our normal usage. We explained that nothing had changed in our circumstances, and that we could not understand how the billing amount could possibly be so different.<br /><br />To digress slightly, a year or so ago, the supplier had installed a new meter which could be read `remotely` from their office. At the time, being somewhat immersed as I am in the conspiracy genre, I had wondered what else they could do remotely with it?<br /><br />Anyway, back to the story:<br /><br />For the past four days, we have spoken with one `customer services` agent after another, who have all more or less, and not a little eerily, repeated the exact same script, concluding on `our` behalf that as always here in Denmark, there is nothing we can do about it, and in not so many words; “pay up, or we switch you off.” I think I must have been told twenty times to “take it easy,” which is thoroughly irritating, and a well established and oft used Danish method intended to calm the `savage,` and make sure he/she understands to keep the conversation at just above `whisper` level, or the call gets terminated.<br /><br />When we asked that an engineer come out and check the meter, we were told that would cost a additional $145 (£86) and that furthermore, any `easy payment` plan could only be over a three month period and would carry with it `administration,` fees. Then, to add insult to injury, we were told that in order to process such a payment plan, my own `personal number` would have to be taken and submitted to the Danish Tax Authorities. (all those resident in Denmark are given a number, backed up by a central database, without which one can doing nothing of any import).<br /><br />Last year, in the cause of `restructuring,` we were forced to pay FIVE `quarterly` telephone bills? Work that one out if you can, and when I wrote to complain over the illogical and unjust treatment we were receiving at the hands of a company we had been good customers with for years. The best they could do was reply with a standard letter instructing us to pay or be punished accordingly.<br /><br />The company in question, TDC, has almost a complete monopoly over telephone and internet supply in this region of Denmark and so are able to treat their customers as they please (their only competitor being ironically the company which supplies our electricity. Talk about frying pans and fires).<br /><br />George Orwell wrote in his terrifying projection of the future, `1984,` <em>“If you want a vision of the future, imagine a boot stamping on a human face for ever.”</em><br /><br />The reality is of course that pay we must. There is no other recourse. No `watchdogs` or citizen's consumer protection groups here. No ``ombudsman` even, and if what passes for such in other areas of Danish commerce is anything to go by, then we would be looking three or four years down the road, along with further expenditure, before we could even begin to expect any resolution, and of course, the State Corporate `Mafioso` know this only too well.<br /><br />The electricity supplier here in South Denmark, whom we are effectively bound to, due to the monopoly they have over supply and service, has either knowingly or otherwise appropriated around 2862 kWh of our electricity, and unless we pay and on time, they will cease our supply.<br /><br />Now all of this might seem a little insignificant in the greater scheme of things. But it isn't. This is how they do it to us. They get us with the small things, incrementally wearing us down, stealing from us, eroding away drip by drip, our personal wealth and thereby what's left of our independence.<br /><br />They tax us, bill us, create inflation as another form of tax, they lure us into debt, they fine us, reduce our wages, and slowly but surely create a sense of abject impotence in the mass of the population. Of course, there will always be those rebels who won't be cowed. The prisons of the west are full of them. But here in little old Denmark, there's not so much of that.<br /><br /><strong>Conclusion:</strong><br /><br />I am convinced that Denmark is the desired social model for a `Brave New EU` to be erected on the debris of the soon to be former and ancient nation states of Europe, thereafter followed by a `Brave New World,` and it’s `software` is being exported internationally. Unless people of all races, religions, political persuasions, creeds and any other groupings are able to recognise it‘s programmes` and refrain from `plugging` themselves into it, slavery of a kind hitherto not experienced in all of human history will ensue on a Global scale.<br /><br />Experience has equally convinced me that any such `unplugging` is not going to happen here in Denmark, because the Danish people don’t believe any problem exists or recognise it‘s credentials. They are convinced that this is after all the `perfect social model` with a population of people who contrary to all available evidence, are told constantly they have it better than anyone else, even though they themselves are worthless and undeserving. And there you have the `sting`. People who believe themselves undeserving or unworthy have low expectations. They expect very little and are ever grateful to their Lords and Masters for the `scraps` thrown them.<br /><br /><br />Comments To : http://righteousalliance.blogspot.com/<br /><br /><br />1] http://www.nylonmanden.dk/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=177&Itemid=43<br /><br />2] http://www.nylonmanden.dk/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=158&Itemid=43<br />3] http://www.nylonmanden.dk/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=159&Itemid=43<br />4] http://www.nylonmanden.dk/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=136&Itemid=43<br />5] Roland Huntford : The New Totalitarians. </span></p>Philip Joneshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10104409290501408691noreply@blogger.com21tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7289219570188864510.post-15172220933042589312009-08-04T18:43:00.011+02:002009-08-16T14:39:48.104+02:00The Nexus Of Evil : Part Two.<span style="font-family:georgia;"><span style="font-size:130%;">(A Pre-emptive Strike On Humanity) </span>
<br />
<br />By Philip Jones 28th July 2009.
<br />
<br /></span><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiQ9aIr1xXQTzvq-pSh9Q2snEl3Um1Q9gIY92C0bbBvt-C3jzB7SGcOJNw4qqBVQoNrQAdj5Fw5oSWsv3QRilt-uzCdyls3HlS9HLGMls5Fa_5568W9ewa1BamWLHvcWjUvKuhFEO-8u94/s1600-h/The+Diagram.png"><span style="font-family:georgia;"><img style="TEXT-ALIGN: center; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 376px; DISPLAY: block; HEIGHT: 400px; CURSOR: hand" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5366157082421910530" border="0" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiQ9aIr1xXQTzvq-pSh9Q2snEl3Um1Q9gIY92C0bbBvt-C3jzB7SGcOJNw4qqBVQoNrQAdj5Fw5oSWsv3QRilt-uzCdyls3HlS9HLGMls5Fa_5568W9ewa1BamWLHvcWjUvKuhFEO-8u94/s400/The+Diagram.png" /></span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;">
<br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;">Real power is achieved when the ruling class controls the material essentials of life, granting and withholds them from the masses as if they were privileges; as George Orwell reflected:
<br />
<br /></span></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>“From the moment when the machine first made its appearance it was clear to all thinking people that the need for human drudgery, and therefore to a great extent for human inequality, had disappeared. If the machine were used deliberately for that end, hunger, overwork, dirt, illiteracy, and disease could be eliminated within a few generations But it was also clear that an all-around increase in wealth threatened the destruction... of a hierarchical society. In a world in which everyone worked short hours, had enough to eat, lived in a house with a bathroom and a refrigerator, and possessed a motorcar or even an air-plane, the most obvious and perhaps the most important form of inequality would already have disappeared. If it once became general, wealth would confer no distinction. Such a society could not long remain stable. For if leisure and security were enjoyed by all alike, the great mass of human beings who are normally stupefied by poverty would become literate and would learn to think for themselves; and when once they had done this, they would sooner or later realize that the privileged minority had no function, and they would sweep it away. In the long run, a hierarchical society was only possible on a basis of poverty and ignorance... It is deliberate policy to keep even the favoured groups somewhere near the brink of hardship because a general state of scarcity increases the importance of small privileges and thus magnifies the distinction between one group and another... The social atmosphere is that of a besieged city, where the possession of a lump of horseflesh makes the difference between wealth and poverty. “
<br />
<br /></em><strong>Introduction.</strong>
<br />
<br />In this second part in the series, I will show that around the turn of the 20th Century, manufactured deep-rooted changes occurred primarily in two quite separate realms; those of money and intellect, and how this alliance formed a `Nexus Of Evil,` which in it's service of the darkest forces of magic, has in this the first decade of the 21st Century, built a global control grid around our lives. And how by using what is nothing less than sorcery disguised as `New Age Metaphysics,` it has achieved complete hegemony over money, politics, religion, the media, big business, and education. It has subverted culture, rewritten history, falsified science, and by the expert use of the dialectical trap, has manipulated and coerced humanity into abject acquiescence and compliance, and is now preparing to deliver it's final blow which will plunge our world into a global conflagration of hitherto unimagined ferocity.
<br />
<br />The precursors to this are the current financial crisis and quite probably, the expected `Swine flu` outbreak, which will, if informed forecasts and predictions are correct, open up the `Quarantine Camps,`[7] for those citizens who refuse the jab, and cause untold suffering for those who don't.
<br />
<br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><strong>The Storm Centre.
<br /></strong>
<br />So, continuing on, let us begin with an examination of the great change which took place in the world of money. It is highly significant that during the first years of the 20th century, a phenomenon appeared, that was to remain a conspicuous feature of the ensuing age of conflict, namely the concentration camp, a symbol of an expanded savagery in which civilians were joined with soldiers in the front line of every major conflict.
<br />
<br />Towards the end of the 19th century, money began to acquire a new role and meaning in human affairs as economics began to prevail over politics. The two need to be clearly distinguished as sources of value, motivation and control at the elite level of leadership. Politics in its pure uncorrupted form, is a social function concerned with the welfare of a community, long-term as well as short-term, in which the requirements of economics, although always important, play only a supportive or secondary role.
<br />
<br />Economic thinking, a mere department of political thinking, is concerned exclusively with the requirements of economic prosperity and progress. It assumes automatically that whatever is good for business is good for the community as a whole, an attitude of mind that excludes virtually all other considerations, and which today, to the detriment of humankind, can be witnessed to be the primary consideration for all governments.
<br />
<br />What happened towards the end of the 19th century was, therefore, not a sudden occurrence; rather, it should be seen as a crucial stage, having been reached in a process which had continued slowly during most of the preceding century. Not only did the Anglo-Boer War signal the beginning of the end of the British Empire, it also marked the beginning of the end of national financial sovereignties across the Western world, a process that would culminate in the 1930s, when the `great` American pioneering families, headed by J.P. Morgan, were finally squeezed out of their dominating position on Wall Street.
<br />
<br />In the relationship between politics and high finance, there subsisted a very complex state of affairs until shortly before the commencement of World War II, which can be briefly explained as follows:
<br />
<br />There had existed for centuries within the national states of the Western world families or dynasties of bankers, like the Rothschilds, Warburgs, Montefiores, etc. who lent to governments and specialised in transactions across national frontiers, but these were never fully integrated as a system capable of controlling politics on an international scale. These concentrations of high finance, although always influential, lacked the power wholly to control the politics of the national states, but each remained an important part of a nationally oriented `constellation` of financial power.
<br />
<br />This situation suited them well enough in the circumstances prevailing until the turn of the 20th Century. Yes, they were able to exert enormous influence, both nationally and internationally, but nothing like the almost omnipotent power they would later acquire. Paradoxically, despite the enormous lead which the Jewish banking dynasties had gained in international commerce, it was initially the `gentile` financiers with their ownership and access to the `cornucopia` of new wealth, plus their control of national politics, who first established high finance on a fully internationalized basis. The facts are supplied by Dr. Carroll Quigley:
<br />
<br /><em>“The apex of the system was to be the Bank of International Settlements in Basle, Switzerland, a private bank owned and controlled by the world's central banks which were themselves private corporations. Each central bank, in the hands of men like Montagu Norman of the Bank of England, Benjamin Strong of the New York Federal Reserve Bank, Charles Rist of the Bank of France, and Hjalmar Schacht of the Reichbank, sought to dominate its government by its ability to control Treasury bonds, to manipulate foreign exchanges, to influence the level of economic activity in the country, and to influence cooperative politicians by sub-sequent economic rewards in the business world.”</em> (Tragedy and Hope).
<br />
<br />Quigley explains further that the Rothschild's had been pre-eminent during much of the 19th century, but at the end of that century "they were being replaced by J.P. Morgan", whose central office was in New York, although it operated as if it were in London "Where it had indeed originated as George Peabody and Company in I838."
<br />
<br />The process by which the separate national concentrations of financial power were finally absorbed into a global concentration was not completed until the 1930s. This `Coup d'Etat` of money being the prime motor which produced among other consequences, the rise of the Third Reich in Germany, the outbreak of World War II, the subsequent involvement of the United States and Japan, and the construction up of a Marxist-Leninist People's Republic of China.
<br />
<br />Professor Quigley[6] supplies many of the facts about the final shift in the centre of gravity of financial power, and his story begins with these ominous words:
<br />
<br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>"The third stage of capitalism is of such overwhelming significance in the history of the twentieth century, and its ramifications and influences have been so subterranean and even occult, that we may be excused if we devote considerable attention to its organization and methods."
<br /></em>
<br />The `story,` which has been assembled from a vast accumulation of documented facts, is one of a process of change in the United States, beginning before World War I, which Wilmot Robertson was later to describe as the "dispossession of the American majority", culminating in what Quigley calls "a shift on all levels, from changing tastes in newspaper comic strips . . . to profound change in the power nexus of the 'American Establishment'"
<br />
<br />Since the 1880s the United States had been ruled from behind the scenes by a plutocracy supported by the fortunes of the American `bloodline` families; [8] Rockefeller, Carnegie, Vanderbilt, Mellon, Duke, Whitney, Ford, Du Pont, etc. - a power constellation with J.P. Morgan as its banking centre. This `Eastern Establishment` is described by Quigley as "high Episcopalian, Anglophile, internationalist, Ivy League, and European-culture-conscious", and was matched with a similar establishment on the other side of the Atlantic with Montagu Norman as its banking head. The two worked closely together and came to be known as the "Anglo- American Establishment.”
<br />
<br />Quigley documents the "decline of J.P. Morgan itself from its deeply anonymous status as a partnership (founded in 1861) to its transformation into an incorporated public company in 1940 to its final disappearance by absorption into its chief banking subsidiary, the Guaranty Trust Company, in 1959". Quigley writes “the less obvious implication of the shift in Wall Street was the realization by the Morgan group that it no longer had the votes on the Board of Trustees of Columbia University to nominate a successor to Dr. Nicholas Murray Butler, the retiring president.”
<br />
<br />The control of American higher education had by stealth been taken out of the hands of America's `Eastern Establishment` families, described by Quigley in the paragraph above, in a manner indicating that they were not Jewish, as Wall Street subsequently fell into the hands of the international financiers like a ripe plum. The battle having been fought and won in the realm of parliamentary politics by methods which are still standard practice in the Western world; these include the financing of party politics, the manipulation of public opinion through the medium of newspapers, radio, the cinema, the book trade, etc., plus the penetration, financing and manipulation of trade union movements.
<br />
<br />This was a take-over exercise in which America s emerging secret rulers could draw on many centuries of accumulated expertise and experience as a nation struggling to survive in dispersion. The eclipse of the power of the great American Families first took the form of taxation laws, beginning with the graduated income tax in 1913 and culminating in the inheritance tax, which drove all the great family fortunes into the refuge of tax-exempt foundations. Morgan and his circle lost control of the Federal Government as one `money-and-intellect alliance` was subtly replaced by another. And the fact that a money-and-intellect alliance behaves in much the same way no matter who controls it made the change all the more difficult to detect.
<br />
<br />The Morgan group dabbled in the politics of the radical left and lost no time in trying to get a foothold in Russia after the Bolshevik Revolution. But at this game they were no match for their Jewish rivals. The rival Wall Street elites may have been fuelled by the ideal and ambition of a `New World Order` but there the similarity ended.
<br />
<br />The original American establishment, like its British opposite number, was for containing the Soviet Union and its socialist rulers, with a view to the ultimate absorption of the Russian empire into a New World Order to be raised on the foundations of the British Empire and which they, as inheritors of the Rhodes dream, would control. The other, the new Eastern Establishment. was for building up the Soviet Union as an industrial and military giant which would replace the British Empire as the foundation of a New World Order. These developments in the realm of finance capitalism and power politics came to a climax towards the end of the 1930s, coinciding with a considerable eruption all over the Western world of a social phenomenon misleadingly described as `anti-Semitism.`
<br />
<br />In his book, `This Age Of Conflict,` Ivor Benson quotes Professor Hannah Arendt, who writes:
<br />
<br /><em>"Twentieth century political developments have driven the Jewish people into the storm centre of events . . . the Jewish question and anti-Semitism . . . became the catalytic agent first for the rise of the Nazi movement and the establishment of the organizational structure of the Third Reich . . . then for a world war of unparalleled ferocity.</em> "`The Origins of Totalitarianism.`
<br />
<br />Henry Ford, who for many years had been a fierce critic of the big bankers as being the natural enemies of private enterprise industry, was quick to draw a clear distinction between the house of Morgan, which he described as "constructive", and its rivals, whom he described as "warmongers". Morgan himself, like his opposite number in London, Montagu Norman, was known to dislike the Jews. The talks of Father Coughlin and writings of Father Denis Fahey, the frantic efforts of Charles Lindbergh to keep America out of the war, and the activities of Oswald Mosley and his Blackshirts in Britain, were all reactions to the appearance of the Jewish people in "the storm centre" of 20th century politics. What all these alarming developments mean is that a highly concentrated Jewish financial power was suddenly seen to be gaining ascendancy in the West.
<br />
<br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><strong>The English Idea.
<br /></strong>
<br />Another crucial aspect of the prevailing political reality evident during the last decades of the l9th century must now be more closely studied - namely, the thoughts about the future that were then circulating in the English ruling classes. Cecil John Rhodes [4]was one of the most potent men of action in all of English history, but he was also a visionary and dreamer, pictured by friend and foe as a Colossus bestriding the continent of Africa. Rhodes possessed an ability to inspire activity and loyalty in others which was in every manner proverbial. In the realm of pure thought, however, the unifying and energising agent was not Rhodes but John Ruskin,[5] a one time Slade Professor of Fine Arts at Oxford University, who had armed a generation of young Englishmen with an ideology of service having as its object the creation of a better and happier world. This was to be imagined as an extended application of the civilizing and humanizing concept of the British Empire; it was to be a fellowship of free and independent states held together by an abstract principle which came to be labelled the `English idea.`
<br />
<br />The numinousity, or sense of magic, evoked by these ideas can be traced to a single cause: the ideology of a `Brave New World,` with ostensible order and welfare for all mankind, offered as a alternative, even replacement for a religious orthodoxy that had long since begun to crumble under the impact of a scientific `enlightenment;` there was in this ideal, something to restore to the existence of the intelligentsia class and its energetic scholars, a renewed sense of meaning, ideology, purpose and direction, and which moreover, quite ominously sanctified British imperial expansion and the personal advancement of all its servants.
<br />
<br />So potent was this ideology as a secular religion that it won converts all over the Western world; even former leaders of the conquered Boers, including General Louis Botha, who was to be South Africa's first Prime Minister, and General Jan Christian Smuts, yielded to its psychic charm.
<br />
<br />Practical measures to give effect to this political idealism took the form of a range of operations including the Rhodes Scholarship Trust, the semi-secret Round Table movement, the Royal Institute of International Affairs, the American Council on Foreign Relations, etc.
<br />
<br />This was definitely a `White Supremacist` affair, invoking on both sides of the Atlantic a racial response. Ralph Durand, in a book about Oxford University published in 1909, wrote of "Cecil Rhodes of Oriel, the dreamer of great dreams ... Believing that the preservation of the peace of the world lay in the hands of men of Teuton blood, he made provision in his will for the founding at Oxford of scholarships that would be open to citizens of the British Empire, the German Empire and the United States"- OXFORD: ITS BUILDINGS AND GARDENS, published by Grant Richards, London.
<br />
<br />The fatal flaw in this ideology does not belong to the art or science of politics, nor to that of high finance, but to an area of knowledge less readily accessible to exploration and discussion, namely, `Metaphysics` or more correctly, `Magic.` Quigley puts his hand on the key to that riddle: each of the central banks in the different national states, he says, "sought to dominate its government" and to "influence co-operative politicians by subsequent rewards in the business world".
<br />
<br />What this means is that something had already gone awry in the West's national power structures – all of which had by this time incorporated a system of money creation and debt, a devilishly corrupting influence with implications of infinite complexity. Money had become progressively the measure of all things, with a `bloodline` ruling elite drawn less and less from the land and more and more from commerce and banking. Western nations had, in reality, become plutocracies, capable of maintaining themselves in power with a public opinion no longer sought nor consulted as before, but which was manufactured and manipulated as required by newspapers, patronage and other `rewards in the business world.`
<br />
<br />Just such a conversion of money into public opinion and support was accomplished in Britain by Rhodes and Milner and their `gold bug` partners, having a total disregard for all or any moral considerations. Money had shown what money could do. There was, thus, an iron inevitability about the outcome of a struggle which the gentile financiers did not even see as a struggle.
<br />
<br /><strong>An Alien High Finance.</strong>
<br />
<br />Firmly united by long-range political aims, increasingly influenced the politics of the different national states and finally displayed the gentile financiers as managers of the new international banking structure. Those `educated` minds, conditioned by John Ruskin's secular ideology which called for a `new world` to be raised on the foundations of the British Empire, seem to have had no problems transferring their attachment and enthusiasm to the new ideology as set out by Marx and Engels.
<br />
<br />Antony Sutton's trilogy, `Wall Street And The Bolshevik Revolution,` [1] Wall Street And The Rise Of Hitler,[2] and Wall Street And FDR,[3] contains a vast quantity of information but is more remarkable for what it omits. For that Which is omitted is precisely what Professor Hannah Arendt correctly describes as the "catalytic agent" in the "storm centre of events", namely, the role of the Jewish people in 2Oth century power politics.
<br />
<br />Sutton maintains there is and always was only one "Wall Street Establishment", which he blames for the financing of the Bolshevik Revolution and later Hitler's rise to power in Germany. But this over-simplification is very misleading.
<br />
<br />During the two preceding decades Wall Street had assumed a species of split personality, one half symbolized by Morgan and the other by Warburg. It is undeniable as alleged, that `Wall Street` aiding in the financing of the Bolshevik Revolution, but in this, it was the Warburg faction (Jacob Schiff in particular) which took the initiative, with the Morgan faction eventually being on the receiving end of most if not all the adverse publicity as they belatedly tried to get in on the action. Furthermore, there is a wealth of evidence which supports the contention that it was the Morgan interests on Wall Street which supported Hitler's rise to power. But at the same , it was the internationalists who were funding the German Communist Party in those crucial elections in 1930, in which the communists gained such spectacular successes?
<br />
<br />When one understands the prevailing dynamics of the times, it becomes elementary to recognise that the fiercest political struggles occurring all over the West during the 1930s, can now be more clearly seen as being just so many proxy battles on behalf of rival concentrations of financial power, culminating in World II and the triumph of the internationalists.
<br />
<br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><strong>An American Fascist Coup d'Etat.
<br /></strong>
<br />In Britain opposition to World War II came from what remained of the British end of the original Anglo-American establishment, labelled the `Cliveden set`; Cliveden being the name of the home of Lord Astor. This interpretation will also help to explain one of the most mysterious episodes in American history; a reported attempt, with the assistance of the American Legion and armed forces, to set up a `fascist ` dictatorship in America.
<br />
<br />News of the plot was given brief front-page treatment in the NEW YORK TIMES on November 21, 1931; a congressional committee was set up to investigate the allegations; but then all news of the plot faded out of the press. Those involved included a few leading personalities in the American Legion and another organization known as Liberty League, which together seem to have undertaken to make available a force of 500,000 men. Leadership of the operation was offered to Major-General Smedley D. Butler, a much decorated military hero, but there is no real evidence that he ever agreed to go along with the plotters.
<br />
<br />Significantly, it is exclusively the gentile power -wielders of big finance and big business who were identified as the culprits behind the scene, all linked in one way or another with J.P. Morgan: Grayson Murphy, a director of the Guaranty Company; Jackson Martindell, associated with Stone and Webster, allied to the Morgans; the DuPont Company; the Remington Arms Company, controlled by DuPont; and the Morgan-Harriman financial interests. It would seem, therefore, that the Morganite financiers and industrialists, finding themselves at last outmanoeuvred and out gunned in Wall Street, were tempted to take desperate measures against the international financiers - as had been done with some success in Italy and Germany.
<br />
<br />As the rivalry of separate national constellations of financial power gave rise to the 19th century's scramble for colonial possessions, so the consolidation of financial power on a global basis in the 20th century required the dismantling of all the colonial empires and their replacement with innumerable new states over which the separate nations of the West would be able to exercise little or no influence..A clear distinction must, thus, be drawn between the pace and quantity of change and conflict in the world up until l939, when the new imperium was still in the process of being established, and the pace and quantity of change and conflict after the new imperium had emerged as the only real victor in World War II.
<br />
<br />In Part Three, we will examine the part played by Western `Intellect` in the `Nexus Of Evil` and identify it's manipulation and exploitation, and the role it has subsequently played in in the furthering of the Illuminati's Luciferian Agenda.
<br />
<br />Comments to :
<br />
<br /></span></span><a href="http://righteousalliance.blogspot.com/"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://righteousalliance.blogspot.com/</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;">
<br />Ref:
<br />1] http://reformed-theology.org/html/books/bolshevik_revolution/
<br />2] http://www.reformed-theology.org/html/books/wall_street/index.html
<br />3] http://www.voltairenet.org/IMG/pdf/Wall_Street_and_FDR_by_A_Sutton.pdf
<br />4] </span><a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cecil_rhodes"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cecil_rhodes</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;">
<br />5] </span><a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_Ruskin"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_Ruskin</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;">
<br />6] </span><a href="http://sandiego.indymedia.org/media/2006/10/119975.pdf"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://sandiego.indymedia.org/media/2006/10/119975.pdf</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"> Tragedy And Hope
<br />7] </span><a href="http://www.thetruthseeker.co.uk/article.asp?ID=8134"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.thetruthseeker.co.uk/article.asp?ID=8134</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;">
<br />8] http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/bloodlines/index.htm
<br /></span>
<br />Philip Joneshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10104409290501408691noreply@blogger.com3tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7289219570188864510.post-83898420681523214002009-08-02T17:27:00.010+02:002009-08-16T14:36:37.283+02:00The Nexus Of Evil : Part One.<span style="font-family:georgia;"><span style="font-size:130%;">(A Pre-emptive Strike On Humanity) </span><br /><br />By Philip Jones 28th July 2009.<br /><br /><br /></span><p><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgEDBBFkXhJ9dkp3WZVnZQi_WZmATRlFFESrCNXFAQxWS2mDw2My1uDwKLEfxT70HU_n9yj4yMj9H_KEhB2b8GjRjz6gaHF8S83S7AXs2lJBQCQ58c3cFwfhDoxoRNkIHHnCwhLE6sogLA/s1600-h/The+Diagram.png"><span style="font-family:georgia;"><img style="TEXT-ALIGN: center; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 376px; DISPLAY: block; HEIGHT: 400px; CURSOR: hand" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5365390983591784530" border="0" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgEDBBFkXhJ9dkp3WZVnZQi_WZmATRlFFESrCNXFAQxWS2mDw2My1uDwKLEfxT70HU_n9yj4yMj9H_KEhB2b8GjRjz6gaHF8S83S7AXs2lJBQCQ58c3cFwfhDoxoRNkIHHnCwhLE6sogLA/s400/The+Diagram.png" /></span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"> </span></p><p><span style="font-family:georgia;"></span></p><p><span style="font-family:georgia;"></span></p><p><span style="font-family:times new roman;"><span style="font-family:georgia;">(Diagram by Ivor Benson.)<br /><br /><br /><em>“It is almost a joke now in the Western world, in the 20th century, to use words like 'good and 'evil'. They have become almost old fashioned concepts, but they are very real and genuine concepts. These are concepts from a sphere which is higher than us. And instead of getting involved in base, petty, short-sighted political calculations and games. We have to recognize that the concentration of world Evil and the tremendous force of hatred is there and it's flowing from there throughout the world. And we have to stand up against it and not hasten to give to it, give to it, give to it, every-thing that it wants to swallow.”</em><br />-- Alexander Solzhenitsyn<br /><br /><strong>Introduction.</strong><br /><br />It was in 2006 that I was finally able to identify those factors which had, during the course of my lifetime, turned what we call western society into little more than a `virtual prison,` the true and complete nature of which had previously been largely invisible to me. For perhaps two decades, I had felt a `nagging` discomforting sense that something wasn't quite right. But like most everyone else, I had imagined the prevailing social conditions to have evolved benignly and naturally, rather than having been orchestrated and then manipulated into being. In truth, the journey towards this discovery took some twenty six years, from my early days in the Police Force in London, to my relocation to Denmark in 1996, and then to that moment when, some three years ago, the shocking truth hit me like a hammer across the head!<br /><br />It became apparent that since the day I was born (1958), the reality of my very existence had been indirectly controlled and dictated by a conspiratorial group of super rich and powerful individuals, working behind the scenes, manipulating the events which shaped all our lives, creating chaos all around, causing reactions from the unsuspecting majority, which then in turn enabled them to advance their nefarious agenda, by responding with their `ready made` solutions. Solutions carefully designed to advance the imposition of a Global State.<br /><br />By making diabolical use of the Hegelian Dialectic, these conspirators have slowly but surely brought us all to the point of no return. With the much vaunted and somehow expected `Swine Flu` epidemic acting as thesis, and the world wide mandated vaccination programme and the resulting mayhem as antithesis, the desired synthesis could well be the dialectical catalyst which inaugurates the Luciferians long held dream of a New World Order; Global solutions for global problems!<br /><br />The decision is ours now. Do we simply acquiesce? Do we go quietly into the night? Do we stand or do we fall?<br /><br />For most of last year, as the information and knowledge which finally put most pieces of the `jigsaw puzzle` into place, came to me like an avalanche and I strived to disseminate that knowledge by writing articles. Many articles, which, through www.rense.com along with some local sites, were, judging by the international response I received, read throughout the `English speaking world,` and to a lesser degree, here at `home.' My writing brought me into contact with some exceptional and gifted individuals, nowhere more so than in Denmark, the small Northern European Country which has been my home for eleven out of the past thirteen years.<br /><br />What may come as a surprise to many reading this article, is that of those people here in Denmark, who responded positively to my writing, many were Muslim. Through these contacts, I was able to consolidate that knowledge of the Islamic faith, I had gained whilst working in London, and learned to further appreciate how the followers of that system of belief viewed the world around them. Of course, very many Muslims are, just like their counterparts in Christianity, oblivious to what is generally termed the `Global Conspiracy.` But I also found among them some very aware, knowledgeable and sincere individuals who like myself, understood that there was serious trouble on the horizon[7].<br /><br />The truth is that we have more in common than most realise, and they, (Muslims) like the rest of us, have been abused and manipulated, herded even, into situations which suit no one except the Illuminists.<br /><br />Having largely de-constructed Christianity here in the West, the Illuminati are now using the same tried and tested methods on the Islamic world, knowing that the only thing which stands between them and total victory, is Islam, along with those few steadfast believers who still remain faithful to the Christian faith.<br /><br />So what can we do?<br /><br />Edmund Burke wrote this over a century ago on the subject of State Tyranny:<br /><br /><em>“All that is necessary for evil to triumph is for good men to do nothing”.</em><br /><br />Prophetic words indeed and particularly pertinent to the age we now live in. Have people ever been more apathetic, more indifferent to their fate than they are today? Locked into a `mind prison` created by the illusion of affluence and instant gratification, humanity, at least here in the west, appears to have abdicated all responsibility to the `Professionals.` The Politicians, Judges, Lawyers, Bankers, Doctors and Professors, and look where this irresponsibility has led us. To the brink of a `Fourth Reich` [5] much more terrible than the previous attempt at World Dictatorship, as it has been done with the apparent consent of `we the people` in the guise of democratic elections. We have actually given our enemies permission to go ahead and enslave us.<br /><br />In the movie `The Matrix,' the Morpheous character says this:<br /><br /><em>"The Matrix is a system, Neo, and that system is our enemy. When you are inside, you look around, what do you see? Businessmen, teachers, lawyers, carpenters, the very minds of the people we are trying to save. But until we do, these people are part of that system and that makes them our enemies. You have to understand most of these people are not ready to be unplugged. And many are so...hopelessly dependent on the system that they will fight to protect it."</em><br /><br />Exactly!<br /><br />But my point is this: the primary means by which they defeat us is the old `divide and conquer.` By the relentless propagation of feminism, they have divided man from his mate, and by the use of a massive anti-Islam propaganda campaign, especially since the 9/11 `False Flag Op,` have set Muslim against Christian.<br /><br />We must be ever aware that the Muslims and Christians I refer to here, are not those Masonic `fifth columnists` machinating and plotting within those faiths, whose sole loyalty is to Lucifer and who further the Illuminist Agenda by playing the `Agent Provocateur.` No! I speak of those who, with a pure heart, worship the same creator and try to live good and decent lives, despite all the evil which seems to pervade all of life these days. They may call him by a different name, Allah, Jehovah or Yahweh, and yes, there are certain differences in doctrine. But still, these faithful men and women have far more which binds them than which separates them. And it is that which we have in common which we must now focus on. For the sake of humanity, let it be so.<br /><br />The famous Lucius Cassius, whom the Roman people used to regard as a very honest and wise judge, was in the habit of asking, time and again, ` Cui Bono` or 'To whose benefit?'<br /><br />Who has benefited from the turbulence and fracture we have witnessed in the aftermath of 9/11? Certainly not those who live in the in the Islamic world, nor those of us here in the west, who have seen our societies developing into Police States as ever more of our personal freedoms are removed, all in the name of national security.<br /><br />The only beneficiaries that I can see are those working within the Illuminati, in the furtherance of what Alice Bailey [6]termed `The Plan.`<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><strong>The Clash Of Civilisations.<br /></strong><br />September 11th, 2001, provided the elite cabal known as the `Illuminati` with the opportunity to finally put into motion the plan devised by the Freemason Albert Pike,[3] and written about more recently by Samuel Huntington in his book, `The Clash of Civilizations, A Global War Against Islam.` As William Engdahl pointed out:<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>“If the Bush administration had been unprepared for the shock of September 11, 2001, they certainly wasted no time in preparing their response, the war on terror. Terror was to replace communism as the new global image of “the enemy.”<br /></em><br />On September 18, 2001, Niaz Niak, the former Pakistani foreign secretary, told the BBC he had been informed by senior US officials at a mid-July 2001 Berlin meeting, that “military action against Afghanistan would go ahead by the middle of October.” Ultimately, the invasion of Afghanistan was a furtherance of the initial plans devised by Zbigniew Brzezinski to gain control over Central Asia.<br /><br />In his book, `Terrorism And The Illuminati,`[4]Canadian author David Livingstone writes:<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>“Islam does not pose a threat to the West. It is the contrary that is correct. Islamic terrorist organizations are hotbeds of impostors in service of the West. It is well known that there are various dubious relationships that exist between Islamic radicals and Western powers. The truth is far more sinister. Islamic terrorists are connected with Western power through an intricate network of secret societies. While outwardly claiming to adhere to disparate religions, the Islamic terrorists follow a heretical version of the faith, ultimately rooted, like their counterparts in the West, in the same occult doctrine, the worship of Lucifer, and the belief in the use of religion as a disguise to deceive the masses.”<br /></em><br />Many researchers believe the Illuminati plan is to unleash a Third World War in the near future, from which will emerge their New World Order. This projected confrontation is being presented as a so called `Clash of Civilizations,` between the purportedly Democratic West and Islamic fundamentalism.<br /><br />But does Islam really pose a threat to the west? The reality is that the Muslim world has been so weakened by its own internal corruption, along with the subversive activities of the Western powers that since the demise of the Ottoman Empire, the Muslim world has been in complete disarray, incapable of uniting to even represent Islam, let alone defend itself.<br /><br />This fact was acknowledged by the primary architect of the fabricated threat: Zbigniew Brzezinski. As to whether or not Islam is a menace to the Western World today, he states:<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>“Nonsense! It is said that the West had a global policy in regard to Islam. That is stupid. There isn’t a global Islam. Look at Islam in a rational manner and without demagoguery or emotion. It is the leading religion of the world with 1.5 billion followers. But what is there in common among Saudi Arabian fundamentalism, moderate Morocco, Pakistan militarism, Egyptian pro-Western or Central Asian secularism? Nothing more than what unites the Christian countries.”<br /></em><br />Therefore, in order to negatively prejudice Western consciousness against Islam, the Illuminati, through its control of the international intelligence agencies, has artificially fomented militancy throughout the Islamic world, by the creation of terrorist groups together with the propagation of the illusion of Islam’s imagined competition with the not so `democratic` West.<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><strong>Context And Perspective.<br /></strong><br />In my recent five part series, `To Kill A Tree,`[1] I outlined and discussed the Illuminati `Global Conspiracy` to create a New World Order, exposing their `Modus Operandi,` and then discussing the various `theatres` of operation within which their plans to introduce their world wide `prison state` are being driven towards their diabolically illogical conclusion.<br /><br />In `Who Rules World?`[2] I introduced the reader to the historic, mythological and scriptural background to the Illuminati's `belief system` and thereby, the ideological basis upon which they justify their conviction of their own superiority over humankind. During the three parts in that series, I hypothesised that the true ruler of the world was in fact, the master adversary, Lucifer, and feel fairly satisfied that to all intents and purposes, I proved my case.<br /><br />In this new series, I intend to explore a new concept of Alliance between Christians, Muslims and those followers of the Judaic faith, who are sick and tired of seeing their religion used as a justification for colonialist imperialism, mass slaughter and the insidious meddling in the affairs of sovereign states around the world, in order to further the Luciferian aims of the Illuminati, many of whose leading members hide their true spiritual allegiance behind the mask of Judaism.<br /><br />But as always, before we can get to the solution, we must first review the problem.<br /><br /><strong>An Age Of Conflict : The Historical Facts.</strong><br /><br />There are two kinds of knowledge: knowledge of the world outside ourselves, the macrocosm, and knowledge of the kingdom within, the microcosm, both of which are boundless. The better we know ourselves, the easier it will be to know the world; alternatively, the better we know the world around us, the easier it will be to know ourselves and understand our deepest and most enduring needs.<br /><br />It is not more knowledge that we need for the purpose of strengthening our position as individuals, but only knowledge of a kind that holds together and makes sense. We need a coherent interpretation of the history of the age in which we live and an insight into what it is we must have, if we are to be physically well and in good spirits. The following paragraph from a book by three university historians, published in 1949, whose summations are entirely in accordance with the prophecy of Albert Pike [3], will serve as a starting point for an exploration of what they describe as "this age of conflict:"<br /><br /><em>“Two world wars and their intervening wars, revolutions and crises are now generally recognized to be episodes in a single age of conflict which began in 191l and has not yet run its course. It is an age that has brought to the world more change and tragedy than any other in recorded history. Yet, whatever may be its ultimate meaning and consequence, we can already think of it and write of it as a HISTORIC WHOLE. (1) (Emphasis added).”</em><br /><br />An age of conflict that must be thought of `as a whole` must also be capable of being explained and understood as a whole; therefore, it is a highly condensed and simplified synopsis of the history of our times that we must have if the seemingly interminable succession of `episodes` of conflict and tragedy is to be seen as a whole and understood. The method I have chosen is to begin with a list of categorical statements which can be developed and expanded later and supported with an extensive bibliography. Here they are:<br /><br />1) Our age of conflict is the product of a dark alliance of `magic,` money and intellect, with intellect almost invariably subordinate to and in the service of money, and money likewise being in the service of magic; The infernal forces of magic manipulating both money and intellect to it's will, with money being since the 20th century the primary overt source of it's visible power.<br /><br />2) We need to identify the changes which have occurred in the realms of money and intellect. Changes which have made our age so different from all others in recorded history.<br /><br />3) The change which has occurred in the realm of money is this: certain groupings of finance-capitalism which had been separate and nationally oriented were absorbed into a greater international `constellation` of finance-capitalism, serving a very different set of long-term interests.<br /><br />4) The change which occurred in the realm of intellect is this: in the West, Christian orthodoxy was replaced by an ideology of socialism as the basis of a consensus intellectual frame of reference and system of values. This socialism or secular religion has given rise to what the psychologist Carl Gustav Jung has described as a "psychic epidemic" now afflicting the educated classes in the West.<br /><br />5) The changes which heralded our century of conflict were first seen in South Africa in in the late 1890s, producing the Anglo-Boer war (the first of three great fratricidal wars in the west), the beginning of the end of the British Empire and the beginning of a new and unprecedented kind of world `imperium.`<br /><br />6) These changes in money and intellect have drawn the peoples of the West into a dialectical trap, with money as thesis, socialism as antithesis and the new imperium as synthesis; money incessantly concentrates power, socialism promises the total dispersal and distribution of power; the resolution of this contradiction supplies the new imperium with its dynamic.<br /><br />7) The process of the transference of financial power to the new imperium was only completed in the 1930s when J.P. Morgan and the great American pioneering families lost their dominance in Wall Street.<br /><br />8) The immediate cause of the great increase in conflict all over the world: external interference with the natural hierarchical system or `pecking order` within and among AMONG ethnic groups, as everywhere states were set up and regimes established, which had no local or NATURAL right to exist. This interference by `third parties` is what makes episodes of conflict in the 20th century, and since quite different from conflicts in other ages, conferring on all of them a shared meaning.<br /><br />9) All these developments are linked to the moral evil of a system of money creation and debt in which the nations of the West are at the same time offenders and victims.<br /><br />We can therefore consider our age of conflict as one historic whole, but what reason do we have to believe that it is the product of a uniform and continuous set of identifiable causes?<br /><br />Students of history can provide innumerable examples of major influences, baffling to all at the time of their occurrence, which yielded finally to quite simple elucidation and explanation. It is not only in history that events widely separated in space and time can be found to have a combined meaning. For example, a few years ago when over a period of many months there were visitations of freak weather all around the world, in many cases with disastrous consequences, the meteorologists were soon able to trace them all to a single cause or set of causes: they were able at least to show that the storms, floods, hurricanes, droughts, etc. belonged together and had an intelligible combined meaning.<br /><br />Suffice to say, these meteorologists were not obstructed in their investigations by `no-go` areas of inquiry, of the kind to be expected by those who seek to understand worldwide events of freak `political` weather. If conflict is as easy to present and understand as spells of freak weather, we still have no reason to suppose that we shall find satisfying explanations, but we are encouraged to hope that where we see globally, over many decades, a recognizable pattern of evil consequences, we can expect to find evidence of a uniform pattern of causes. What is required is an interpretation of the history of the past one hundred and ten years or so, which will explain and render intelligible the major developments and changes which have occurred - changes which brought more conflict and tragedy than at any time previously in recorded history.<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><strong>Tragedy And Hope.<br /></strong><br />Among the few history books in which any attempt has been made to interpret recent history as a whole are Oswald Spengler's `The Decline Of The West,` and Carroll Quigley's `Tragedy And Hope.`<br /><br />Spengler's main contribution to historiography is his theory of the morphology of history in which he assigns to our present civilization in the West a condition of irreversible decline. Paradoxically, he does not regard this as a pessimistic view. One fact emerges very clearly in Spengler's analysis: What happened in the 20th century must be seen and studied as an alliance of money and intellect with money, rather than pure politics, as the main moving power in world affairs. Quigley leaves many things unexplained - he may have done so intentionally - but he supports with a good deal of documentary evidence the thesis that much of what has happened in our century has been deliberately `Made To Happen.`<br /><br />He offers us a conspiratorial theory of history involving a number of secret and semi-secret organizations like the Rhodes Scholarship Trust, the Round Table movement, the Royal Institute of' International Affairs and the American Council on Foreign Relations, all under the umbrella of what he calls an "Anglo-American network" of businessmen, educators, politicians and journalists.<br /><br />Carol Quigley, who was a Professor of History and of International Relations at the Georgetown Foreign Service School, Washington DC, supplies much other well documented information which no one has yet tried to fit into a general inter-interpretation of the history of our century. His book, `Tragedy And Hope` was hastily withdrawn by its publishers, the Macmillan Company, almost certainly because it was found to have contributed too much to a fully coherent interpretation of the history of our time – much to the chagrin of those who prefer to work under a cloak of secrecy.<br /><br />The theory that much of what has happened has been orchestrated and manipulated into being, is further supported by another consensus historian, Arnold Toynbee, not in his monumental `A Study Of History,` but in his other public utterances, of which the following example is taken from a paper read at the Fourth Annual Conference of the Institute for the Scientific Study of International Relations at Copenhagen in June 1931 (published in INTERNATIONAL AFFAIRS:)<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>“We are at present working discreetly but with all our might, to wrest this mysterious force called sovereignty out of the clutches of the local national states of our world. And all the time we are denying with our lips what we are doing with our hands, because to impugn the sovereignty of the local national states of the world is still a heresy for which a statesman or a publicist can be, perhaps not quite burnt at the stake, but certainly ostracised and discredited.”<br /></em><br />Quite clearly, the denudation of the national states of much of their sovereignty during the 20th century represented for Quigley and Toynbee part of the progressive fulfillment of their ideal of an elaborately planned `Brave New World` to be raised on the flattened ruins of the old - for Quigley a world of `hope` with which to replace a world of `tragedy,` a world of planned revolutionary change to replace a disorderly world of slow revolutionary change.<br /><br />So where and when did this `age of conflict` begin? The three co-authors quoted above maintain that it began in 1914 with World War I; but there are sound reasons to believe that in truth, it began earlier with the Anglo- Boer War of 1898-1902, which we can now recognise clearly, as being the `beginning of the end` of the British Empire and the inauguration of another imperium of a far more mysterious kind.<br /><br /><strong>The Anglo Boer War.</strong><br /><br />If we agree that our `Age of Conflict` began with the Anglo- Boer War, then it is in South Africa that we may have the best chance of seeing more clearly the crucial historical change that was to spark off a great chain reaction of change involving the whole world. Prior to that time, the record of the British Empire had been one of continuous progress, marred only by the ostensible loss of the American colonies. Great Britain had `out paced` all it's rivals in the 19th century's scramble for colonial possessions, and could boast by the turn of the 20th century to possess an `empire on which the sun never set.`<br /><br />However, things were about to change. The Afrikaners – or Boers, as they were called, who had `trekked` from Britain's Cape Colony into South Africa's virtually unpopulated hinterland, found themselves the owners of the world's richest gold fields. Therefore, the subsequent zeal displayed by British `race-nationalists,` like Cecil John Rhodes and Alfred Milner, to add the new Boer Republic of the Transvaal to the British Empire, which when placed in context, is totally characteristic. In fact, considering the climate of thought and sentiment prevailing at that time, not to have done so with such a valuable prize at stake, would have been virtually unthinkable.<br /><br />The Boer War proved unexpectedly costly both in lives and money. Britain succeeded in adding to its empire both the Transvaal and its ally in the struggle, the Orange Free State republic, but all this happened in circumstances mysteriously different from those that had attended all previous imperial conquests. The British people themselves had been sharply divided on the issue, until the first shots were fired by the Boers. General Sir William Butler, then Commander- in-Chief of British forces in South Africa and one of the empire's most loyal servants, had voiced his opposition to the prospect of war against the Boers in the sternest of terms. It was also a war which gave rise to a greater outpouring of false communication than at any other in British colonial history.<br /><br />In his book, `The War In South Africa: J.A. Hobson writes:<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>"We are fighting in order to place a small international oligarchy of mine-owners and speculators in power in Pretoria. Englishmen would do well to recognize that the economic and political destinies of South Africa are, and seem likely to remain, in the hands of men most of whom are foreigners by origin whose trade is finance and whose trade interests are not British."<br /></em><br />Thomas Pakenham, in his book, THE BOER WAR, published in 1979, concurred and had this to say about the causes of that war:<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>"First there is a thin golden thread woven by the 'gold bugs', the Rand millionaires who controlled the richest mines in the world. It has been hitherto assumed by historians that none of the 'gold bugs' was directly concerned in making the war. But directly concerned they were ... I have found evidence of an informal alliance between Sir Alfred Milner, the High Commissioner, and the firm of Wernher-Beit, the dominant Rand mining house. It was this alliance, I believe, that gave Milner the strength to precipitate the war.”<br /></em><br />Among the financial pioneers were Englishmen Rhodes, Rudd and J.B. Robinson. These had all made their fortunes in South Africa, but the others, "the small group of international financiers, chiefly German in origin and Jewish in race," were wealthy when they arrived in the country and had appeared to have access to limitless funds in Europe, including the German Dresdner Bank, believed to be largely owned by `Wernher Beit.` Cecil Rhodes turned to the London Rothschild's for money with which to buy out his rivals and gain complete control of the diamond industry in Kimberley.<br /><br />General Sir William Butler was emphatic about who he considered to be the decisive sources of power and motivation in precipitating the war, `the train-layers` setting the political gunpowder, as he called them. In a despatch to the War Office in June 1899 he wrote:<br /><br /><em>"If the Jews were out of the question, it would be easy enough to come to an agreement, but they are apparently intent upon plunging the country into civil strife ... indications are too evident here to allow one to doubt the existence of strong undercurrents, the movers of which are bent upon war at all costs for their own selfish ends."</em><br /><br />Noticed by few, and understood by fewer, effective control of the British Empire, at a decisive point in history, had momentarily passed out of British hands. Or, put another way, the centre of gravity of real power in the world had shifted significantly. That was the `mysterious` change that was to inaugurate a chain reaction of more change, initially for the British Empire and then for the whole world. More precisely, it was the first clear sign of the commencement of a process of change in the realm of finance-capitalism which was not to be complete before the middle of the 1930s.<br /><br />The other changes which occurred are less readily noticeable. One of the most important of these being radical transformational changes in warfare methodology. It was at this point and time in human history that the human mind itself became a battleground for warring interests as never before.<br /><br /><strong>Political Warfare.</strong><br /><br />Von Clausewitz's `war by other means,` there has always been but never before on the scale practised after the turn of the 20th century. The use of `persuasion` as a means by which a population was made ready for war there had always been; but the world was to encounter in the late 1890s something unprecedented in the quantity and audacity of the lying propaganda that was used to drag the British people, evidently against their will, into the Anglo-Boer War.<br /><br />This new evil, or the reintroduction of an older evil on a massive scale, came as a great shock to General Butler, who wrote this to the Colonial Secretary on December 18, 1898:<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>"All the political questions in South Africa and nearly all the information sent from Cape Town are being worked by what I have already described as a colossal syndicate for the spread of false information. South Africa presents a unique example of a large press, owned, controlled and operated by a small body of men with the direct aim of bringing about a conflict which shall serve their business interests."<br /></em><br />For the purposes of this series, we need only mention a few of the major historic changes which ensued. They are: the Anglo-Boer War; the Two World Wars; the Bolshevik Revolution and the setting up of the Soviet Union as an industrial and military super-power; the dismantling of the colonial empires and conversion of the former colonies into new nations, few of them economically viable; the delivery of mainland China and other vast areas in the Far East to totalitarian socialist rule; the setting up of the United Nations with its innumerable agencies as the prototype of some form of world government; and the progressive undermining of the national sovereignty of all the Western nations.<br /><br />In order to understand the forces at work which brought humankind to it's current woeful state, we need to examine what were those deep-seated changes in human affairs at the end of the 19th Century and beginning of the 20th Century, which gave rise to a worldwide chain-reaction of conflict and catastrophe.<br /><br />In Part Two, I will try to show how these deep-rooted changes occurred primarily in two quite separate realms; those of money and intellect, and how this `Nexus Of Evil,` in the service of the darkest of forces, has here in the first decade of the 21st Century, built a global control grid around all our lives, and how by using its hegemony over money, politics, religion, the media, big business, and education, has subverted culture, rewritten history, falsified science and manipulated and coerced humanity to the very precipice of disaster.<br /><br /><br />Comments to : true_brit58@hotmail.co.uk or directly to http://righteousalliance.blogspot.com/<br /><br /><br />Reference:<br /><br />1] http://righteousalliance.blogspot.com/2009/07/to-kill-tree-part-one.html<br /><br />2] http://righteousalliance.blogspot.com/2009/07/who-rules-worldthe-origin-of-evil.html<br /><br />3] http://www.rense.com/general86/pikeknew.htm<br /><br />4] http://www.terrorism-illuminati.com/node/35<br /><br />5]http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/rise_fourthreich/rise_fourthreich.htm<br /><br />6] http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/esp_sociopol_lucytrust.htm<br /><br />7] http://www.missionislam.com/nwo/index.htm<br /><br /></span></p></span>Philip Joneshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10104409290501408691noreply@blogger.com9tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7289219570188864510.post-25508817690255781662009-07-31T17:10:00.006+02:002009-08-16T14:42:01.808+02:00Jesus In Islam.<span style="font-family:georgia;">By Pervaiz Jamal 31st July 2009.<br /><br />According to the historical records of Judaism, Christianity, and Islam, Jesus lived approximately 2,000 years ago. He was a chosen messenger of God and is held in honour both in the world and the Hereafter. The Gospel of Matthew states that he was born either during the reign of Herod l or in a period of the regime change (4 BC). According to the Gospel of Luke, he was born during the reign of Emperor Augustus (27 BC-14 AD) when a census was being conducted in Judea (6 AD). Such information cannot be verified. However, experts analysing various sources believe that Jesus was born around 7-6 BC.<br /><br />The true religion brought by Jesus, God's chosen Messenger who was rewarded with Paradise and special gifts, exists today. However, it does so in name only, for it has been tampered with and falsified. Likewise, the revelation given to Jesus by God exists only in name and certainly not in its original, for the Christian scriptures have been tampered with and altered. As we cannot acquire any true knowledge about Jesus from this source, we turn to the only source that can provide true information: the Qur'an, which God promised to protect until the Last Day. The Qur'an reveals much about Jesus' birth, life, examples of his encounters with other people, the situation of those living around him, and many other subjects. It also provides many examples of his efforts to invite the Jewish people to faith. The Qur'an relates the following words of Jesus:<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>"I come confirming the Torah I find already there, and to make lawful for you some of what was previously forbidden to you. I have brought you a Sign from your Lord. So fear God and obey me. God is my Lord and your Lord so worship Him. That is a straight path." (Qur'an, 3:50-51)<br /></em><br />Only a few Jews answered his call and became his followers. The Qur'an reveals the existence of these devout believers as follows:<br /><br />When Jesus sensed unbelief on their part, he asked: "Who will be my helpers for [the cause of] God?" The disciples said: </span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>"We are God's helpers. We believe in God. Bear witness that we are Muslims. Our Lord, we believe in what You have sent down and have followed the Messenger, so write us down among the witnesses." (Qur'an, 3:52-53)<br /></em><br />According to the New Testament, Jesus traveled to all corners of Palestine with his 12 disciples to call people to faith. On this journey, God allowed him to perform many miracles. He healed the sick and disabled, cured people suffering from leprosy, brought sight to those who had been blind from birth, and raised the dead. The Qur'an reveals these miracles in the verses below:<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>"I have brought you a Sign from your Lord. I will create the shape of a bird out of clay for you and then breathe into it, and it will be a bird by God's permission. I will heal the blind and the leper and bring the dead to life, by God's permission. I will tell you what you eat and what you store up in your homes. There is a Sign for you in that if you believe." (Qur'an, 3:49)<br /><br /></em>Remember when God said: </span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>"Jesus, son of Mary, remember My blessing to you and to your mother when I reinforced you with the Purest Spirit so that you could speak to people in the cradle and when you were fully grown; and when I taught you the Book and Wisdom, and the Torah and the Gospel; and when you created a bird-shape out of clay by My permission, and then breathed into it and it became a bird by My permission; and healed the blind and the leper by My permission; when you brought forth the dead by My permission; and when I held back the Children of Israel from you, when you brought them the Clear Signs and those who did not believe said: 'This is nothing but downright magic.'" (Qur'an, 5:110)<br /><br /></em>Jesus performed great miracles, and many people were impressed by them. However, he always stated that these miracles happened only by the will of God and, according to the Bible, he always told the people he healed: "<em>Your faith has saved you."</em> In response, the people praised the Lord when they saw his miracles:<br /><br />Jesus left there and went along the Sea of Galilee. Then he went up on a mountainside and sat down. Great crowds came to him, bringing the lame, the blind, the crippled, the mute, and many others, and laid them at his feet. And he healed them. The people were amazed when they saw the mute speaking, the crippled made well, the lame walking, and the blind seeing. And they praised the God of Israel. (Matthew 15:29-31)<br /><br />Despite the increasing obstacles and, in particular among the people who suffered from oppression and cruelty, the number of believers began to rise. At the time, Jesus and his disciples had wandered through all of the towns and cities in the land. Meanwhile, the priests and scribes (teachers of the law) began to scheme and plot against Jesus, who had been telling them of the wrongs inherent in the traditions that they had promoted for years, reminding them of the deviations in the order they had established and calling them to believe only in God and to live only for him. (Luke 22:1-2, John 11:47-53)<br /><br />Like all other Prophets, Jesus called his people to believe in God, to submit wholeheartedly to Him, to live for His good pleasure, to refrain from sin and evil, and to do good. He reminded them of life's impermanence and of death's proximity, and told them that they would have to answer for all of their deeds in the Hereafter. He called them to worship God alone and to fear and mind only Him. The Bible also contains much advice and educational material (mashal) in this respect. According to the New Testament, Jesus advised those who were "short on faith," brought them the good news of God's imminent dominion, and asked them to seek God's forgiveness. This dominion is the rule which the Jews expected to be established when the Messiah arrived, a rule that would bring them renewed faith and deliverance.<br /><br />Jesus remained true to the Mosaic law (the commandments of the Torah) and reprimanded the Jews for straying from them or their hypocritical practice. According to the New Testament, he told them: "If you believed Moses, you would believe me, for he wrote about me" (John 5:46). Jesus called people to return to the Torah. The Gospel of Matthew records his order to abide by the Mosaic law ("the holy law"): <em>“I did not come to destroy, but to fulfill.” </em>(Matthew 5:17<em>)“Whoever therefore breaks one of the least of these commandments and teaches men so shall be called least in the kingdom of Heaven; but whoever does and teaches them, he shall be called great in the kingdom of Heaven.” </em>(Matthew 5:19)The Qur'an says the following about Jesus:<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>[Jesus said,] "I come confirming the Torah I find already there, and to make lawful for you some of what was previously forbidden to you. I have brought you a Sign from your Lord. So fear God and obey me." (Qur'an, 3:50)<br /></em><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><strong>The Crucifiction.<br /></strong><br />Present-day Christians believe in the Holy Book known as the New Testament. Many sections of this book call people to believe in and worship God in a most sincere manner and recommend excellent moral principles. In that respect, much of the New Testament is compatible with the Qur'an. Therefore Muslims and Christians have a great many beliefs in common and believe in the same moral values. This is an important truth which represents the groundwork for the establishment of dialogue and cooperation between the two faiths.<br /><br />However, God also reveals in the Qur'an that two fundamental teachings in the New Testament are erroneous. The first of these is the belief that Jesus was crucified and was a kind of "sacrifice" for all mankind.<br /><br />The second is the claim that Jesus is the "son of God." (God is surely beyond that. Far exalted is He above having a son.)One interesting point is that the statements in the gospels regarding these two beliefs are actually contradictory.<br /><br /><strong>The Four Gospels.</strong><br /><br />The New Testament contains four separate "gospels" which describe the life and ministry of Jesus. The first three of these, the gospels according to Matthew, Mark and Luke are to a large extent parallel to one another. They are thus described as the "synoptic" gospels in the Christian tradition. (The word "synoptic" means "taking the same point of view, and describes the perspectives of the first three gospels.) Despite being the second gospel in the Old Testament, the earliest is the gospel according to Saint Mark. It is accepted that Matthew and Luke used the gospel according to Saint Mark as a source when writing their own gospels, making a few additions to it.<br /><br />The fourth gospel is that of John, and this is very different to the line taken by the synoptic gospels. Some events described by John do not appear in the synoptic gospels, or are described in a contrary sense. Moreover, one event described by John is described totally differently from the way it appears in the synoptic gospels.<br /><br /><strong>The Contradictory Descriptions of the Crucifixion.</strong><br /><br />As we have already stated, it is revealed in the Qur'an that the person who was crucified was not Jesus but, by a miracle of God, someone resembling him was crucified and Jesus escaped the trap.The gospels of the New Testament insist that it was Jesus who was crucified. However, their accounts of the crucifixion conflict with one another to an extent far greater than in any other subject.<br /><br />There are enormous discrepancies on this subject, both among the synoptic gospels and that of John. The account which begins with the Last Supper of Jesus and the disciples and continues with his arrest and trial is the subject of considerable contradiction among the gospels. Let us now examine the major points of these contradictions:<br /><br />The synoptic gospels maintain that there was a "ceremony of bread and wine" at the Last Supper of Jesus and his disciples. Yet John never mentions this. Instead, he makes an entirely different claim that the disciples washed his feet as an expression of love and respect.<br /><br />There is a similar discrepancy with regard to Jesus' arrest by the Romans. According to the claim in the synoptic gospels, Judas Iscariot gave Jesus up by indicating him to the Romans. According to John, Jesus gave himself up. The replies given to Judas by Jesus are also described contradictorily: According to Matthew, he said to Judas, "Friend, do what you came for," whereas according to John there was no dialogue between the two.<br /><br />There is also disagreement with regard to what the disciples did after Jesus' arrest. According to Matthew, the disciples all fled, with only Peter watching Jesus from afar. Mark describes the odd detail of how only "a young man, wearing nothing but a linen garment" watched Jesus, and how he was caught but freed himself from the garment and escaped. Like Matthew, Luke writes that only Peter watched Jesus. John, on the other hand, writes that Simon Peter and another disciple were following Jesus.<br /><br />The answers to the question of who judged Jesus are also different. The synoptic gospels describe how he was tried by the Jewish Supreme Court (the Sanhedrin). According to John, Jesus was tried not by the Sanhedrin, but by Caiaphas, the high priest that time, and his father-in-law Annas.<br /><br />Jesus' trial by the Roman governor, Pontius Pilate, is also described very differently. According to the synoptic gospels, Jesus made no reply to the accusations made against him by Pilate, merely saying "Yes, it is as you say," when asked if he was the king of the Jews. John, on the other hand, says that Jesus made a long reply to Pilate, in a detailed statement saying, "My kingdom is not of this world… But now my kingdom is from another place."<br /><br />Who carried the cross is also unclear. The synoptic gospels write that a man named Simon of Cyrene carried it, whereas John maintains that Jesus carried it himself.<br /><br />The robbers who were crucified alongside Jesus are also described differently, as are Jesus' last words.<br /><br />The gospels also describe the timing of the crucifixion differently. According to the synoptic gospels, it was on the second day of Passover. According to John, it was one day before the Passover.<br /><br />It is clear that these discrepancies reveal an interesting picture.<br /><br />That is because these events, which comprise the last day in the life of Jesus, from the Last Supper to the crucifixion, took place, according to the Christian tradition, before hundreds of witnesses. With the exception of the Last Supper, attended only by the disciples, they must all have taken place before large crowds. According to the gospels, the arrest of Jesus took place before hundreds of Romans and Jews. Again according to the gospels, the crucifixion happened in Jerusalem, before the eyes of the populace.<br /><br />So why is it that there are such discrepancies between the accounts of these events that happened in front of so many eye-witnesses?<br /><br />The answer is clear: The reason for these discrepancies in the accounts of the crucifixion is that the story is based on an error. It was not Jesus who was crucified. God saved this blessed prophet from the trap laid for him. Jesus Did Not Die, but Is in the Presence of God.<br /><br />The Qur'an reveals that the unbelievers devised a plot to take Jesus' life. However, they have failed, for the Qur'an relates:<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>They [unbelievers] planned and God planned. But God is the best of planners. (Qur'an, 3:54)<br /></em><br />As the verses reveal, they plotted and moved to kill Jesus. However, their plot failed and they ended up killing a look-alike. During this event, God raised Jesus up to His presence:<br /><br />And [on account of] their saying, </span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>"We killed the Messiah, Jesus son of Mary, Messenger of God." They did not kill him and they did not crucify him, but it was made to seem so to them. Those who argue about him are in doubt about it. They have no real knowledge of it, just conjecture. But they certainly did not kill him. (Qur'an, 4:157)<br /></em><br />The subsequent verse says the following about Jesus' ascension:<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>God raised him up to Himself. God is Almighty, All-Wise. (Qur'an, 4:158)<br /></em><br />The reality revealed in the verse is clear. Those who attempted to kill Jesus did not succeed. The expression "but it was made to seem so to them" reveals this fact. God showed them a look-alike and raised Jesus up to His presence. Our Lord also reveals that those who made that claim had no knowledge of the truth. Jesus was not killed.The truth, clearly indicated in the Qur'an and the hadiths (sayings) of our Prophet (may God bless him and grant him peace), is that Jesus is still alive and will return to Earth in the End Times.<br /><br /><strong>Jesus Will Return.</strong><br /><br />The subject of Jesus' return to earth has been of great interest in the world in recent weeks. In order to learn the truth of this matter, one of course needs to study the signs in the Qur'an.<br /><br />There is important evidence in the Qur'an regarding the second coming of Jesus. This may be set out as follows:<br /><br />1. "... </span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>I will place the people who follow you above those who are unbelievers until the Day of Resurrection..."The first verse indicating Jesus' return is given below:<br /><br /></em>When God said:</span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em> "Jesus, I will take you back and raise you up to Me, and purify you of those who are unbelievers. And I will place the people who follow you above those who are unbelievers until the Day of Resurrection. Then you will all return to Me, and I will judge between you regarding the things about which you differed. (Qur'an, 3:55)<br /><br /></em>God mentions that a group of Jesus' true followers will dominate the unbelievers until the Day of Resurrection. Jesus did not have many followers during his tenure on Earth and, with his ascension, the religion that he had brought degenerated rapidly. Over the next two centuries, those who believed in Jesus were oppressed because they had no political power. Therefore, we cannot say that the early Christians dominated the unbelievers in the sense indicated by the verse given above.<br /><br />At present, Christianity is so far removed from its original state that it no longer resembles the religion taught by Jesus. In this case, "And I will place the people who follow you above those who are unbelievers until the Day of Resurrection" carries a clear message: There has to be a group of Jesus' followers who will exist until the Last Day. Such a group will emerge in his second coming, and those who follow him at that time will dominate the unbelievers until the Last Day.<br /><br />2.<em> "There is not one of the People of the Book who will not believe in him before he dies..."In the Qur'an, we read that:</em><br /><br />There is not one of the People of the Book who will not believe in him before he dies; and on the Day of Resurrection he [Jesus] will be a witness against them. (Qur'an, 4:159)<br /><br />The phrase <em>"there is not one of the People of the Book who will not believe in him before he dies"</em> is very interesting. Some scholars believe that the "him/it" in this verse refers to the Qur'an instead of Jesus, and so understand it to mean that the People of the Book will believe in the Qur'an before they die. However, it is beyond dispute that the same word in the preceding two verses refers to Jesus.<br /><br />Another point we need to make here has to do with the interpretation of "before he dies." Some believe that this stands for the People of the Book <em>"having faith in Jesus before their own death</em>." According to this view, everyone from the People of the Book will definitely believe in Jesus before he or she dies. But so far, millions of the People of the Book have lived and died without ever believing in Jesus. Therefore, the verse does not speak of the death of this group, but rather of the death of Jesus.<br /><br />In the end, the reality revealed by the Qur'an is this: <em>"Before Jesus dies, all People of the Book will believe in him." </em>This can only be possible with the return to Earth of Jesus and all the People of the Book having faith in him during this second life. That is in fact the promise in the hadiths. (Only God knows for certain.)<br /><br />3. "He is a Sign of the Hour..."In the Qur'an, we are informed of Jesus' return to Earth. This verse states that Jesus is a sign of the Hour:<br /><em>He [Jesus] is a Sign of the Hour. Have no doubt about it. But follow me. This is a straight path. (Qur'an, 43:61) </em><br /><br />The great scholars of Islam interpret this pronoun as referring to Jesus, an opinion that they base on other Qur'anic verses and hadiths. In his commentary, Elmalili Muhammad Hamdi Yazir writes that:<br /><br />No doubt he [Jesus] is a sign of the Hour, one that declares that the Hour will come, that the dead will be resurrected and stand up, because the miracle of Jesus' second coming and his miracle of resurrecting the dead, together with his revelation that the dead will rise, prove that the Day of Judgment is real. According to the hadiths, his arrival is a sign of the Last Day. (Elmalili Muhammad Hamdi Yazir, Kuran-i Kerim Tefsiri (Qur'an Tafsir); www.kuranikerim.com/telmalili/zuhruf.htm)<br /><br />Jesus lived six centuries before the Qur'an's revelation. Therefore we cannot consider his first life as a sign of the Day of Judgment. The verse says that Jesus will return toward the end of time or, in other words, during the last period of time before the Day of Judgment. In that context, his return is a sign of the Hour's imminent arrival. (God knows best.)<br /><br />4. <em>"He will teach him the Book and Wisdom, and the Torah and the Gospel."</em>The verses 45-48 of Sura 3 reveal that God will teach Jesus the "Book," the Torah, and the Gospel. Obviously, this book in question is very important. The same expression is also used in the verse given below:<br /><br />Remember when God said: </span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>"Jesus, son of Mary, remember My blessing to you and to your mother when I reinforced you with the Purest Spirit so that you could speak to people in the cradle and when you were fully grown; and when I taught you the Book and Wisdom, and the Torah and the Gospel." (Qur'an, 5:110)<br /></em><br />When we examine how "Book" is used here, we see that it refers to the Qur'an in both cases. The verses reveal that after the Torah, Psalms and the Gospel, the Qur'an is the final divine book. Another verse uses "Book" to denote the Qur'an, after mentioning the Torah and the Gospel. (Qur'an, 3:2-3)<br /><br />In this case, the Qur'an is the third book that Jesus will be taught. But this will be possible only when he returns to Earth, for he lived 600 years before the Qur'an's revelation. The hadiths also reveal that Jesus will rule with the Qur'an, not the Gospel, on his second coming. This corresponds with the meaning of the verse. (Allah knows best.)<br /><br />5. <em>"The likeness of Jesus in God's sight is the same as Adam."The verse "The likeness of Jesus in God's sight is the same as Adam." (Qur'an, 3:59)</em> could also indicate Jesus' return. Muslim scholars who have written Qur'anic commentaries point out that this verse indicates the fact that both Prophets did not have a father, for God created both of them with the command "Be!" However, the verse could also have another meaning: Just as Adam was sent down to Earth from God's presence, Jesus could be sent down to Earth from God's presence during the End Times. (Only God knows for certain.)<br /><br />6. "...The day I was born, the day I die, and the day I am raised up again alive..."Surah Maryam also mentions Jesus' death in the following verse:<br />[Jesus said,] </span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>"Peace be upon me the day I was born, the day I die, and the day I am<br />raised up again alive." (Qur'an, 19:33)<br /></em><br />When this verse is considered in conjunction with Surah Al `Imran verse 55, an important reality emerges: While Surah Al `Imran states that Jesus was raised up to God's presence and does not mention that he died or was killed, Surah Maryam speaks of the day on which he will die. This second death can only be possible after he returns and lives on Earth for a period of time. (Only God knows for certain.)<br /><br />7. "... <em>you could speak to people in the cradle and when you were fully grown …"Another piece of evidence for Jesus's return is the word kahlaan, used Surat al-Ma'ida 5:110 and Surah Al `Imran 3:46</em>. These verses say:<br /><br />Remember when God said: </span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>"Jesus, son of Mary, remember My blessing to you and to your mother when I reinforced you with the Purest Spirit so that you could speak to people in the cradle and when you were fully grown (kahlaan)…"(Qur'an, 5:110)<br />He will speak to people in the cradle, and also when fully grown (kahlaan), and will be one of the righteous. (Qur'an, 3:46)<br /></em><br />Kahlaan, which is used only in these two verses, only in reference to Jesus, and to express Jesus' adulthood means "someone between the age of 30 and 50, someone who is no longer young, someone who has reached the perfect age." Islamic scholars agree that it denotes the age of 35 or above. They base their views on a hadith reported by Ibn 'Abbas that Jesus was raised up to God's presence in his early 30s, and that he will live for 40 years when he comes again. Therefore, they suggest that this verse is evidence for Jesus' return, since his old age will occur following his second coming. (Muhammed Khalil Herras, Fasl al-Maqal fi raf`i `Isa hayyan wa nuzulihi wa qatlihi ad-Dajjal (Cairo: Maktabat as-Sunnah, 1990), 20.)<br /><br />In short, the miracle of the second coming of Jesus, revealed in a great many hadiths, is also mentioned in the Qur'an. Jesus did not die, and will return to Earth again.</span>Philip Joneshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10104409290501408691noreply@blogger.com6tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7289219570188864510.post-8094716434678235432009-07-30T21:20:00.006+02:002009-08-16T14:43:50.107+02:00The Pornographic Conspiracy : Destroying The Family-Degrading The Human Spirit.<span style="font-family:georgia;">By Philip Jones 29th July 2009.<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><strong>Introduction.<br /></strong><br />Throughout the Western World, the Christian foundations of decency, morality, restraint, and integrity; the very moral anchor which held our civilisation together for centuries, has come under a concerted and simultaneous multi-theatre attack, which in it's ferocity and intensity can only be described as diabolical. Here in Northern Europe, with some rare exceptions, the last bastion of what is true, virtuous and righteous, is to be found paradoxically, only amongst the followers of Islam, and make no mistake about it, even that community of faithful believers, is coming under pernicious attack by the agents of change, in the form of the welfare state; dabbling in the affairs of Muslim families, the education system, gradually breaking down the moral and belief systems of the young, and of course, the sick and twisted `entertainment industry` along with the mass media in general.<br /><br />In my recent article, `Who Rules The World,`[1] I hypothesised that the very source of those afflictions, which have and continue to debase and de-construct our way of life, eroding ever more, all that was once marvellous and righteous, in lands which once formed what was known as `Christendom,` is literally the work of Satan/Lucifer, who with a little help from his legions of `Fallen Angels,` Demon helpers, and his bloodline [3]descendants known as the Illuminati, is establishing his dominion here on earth, just as he set out to do at the very beginning of time.<br /><br />Having outlined in detail in that three part series the basis for my hypothesis, there is no need to elaborate further here. It is sufficient to direct the reader to that article so that he/she may judge for his/herself whether there is any credibility in my assertion.<br /><br />Those elements of social and moral decay that we are witnessing today; the increasingly pornographic culture, high divorce rates; growing numbers of unwed single mothers; the hordes of illegitimate children; homosexuality and lesbianism, sexual perversion and the alarmingly high number of abortions, is not some new phenomenon. It is an ingenious and fiendish plot that has been around for many Millennia (see Sodom and Gomorrah and the cruel and debased cultures prevalent throughout the land of Canaan and further afield during Old Testament times)… designed to annihilate what is, the very heart and foundation of all good and decent society; namely, the family!<br /><br />You are about to read written proof of this clandestine conspiracy. You will learn about who and what is behind it, and their fierce unwavering mission to degrade and eradicate the family, separate man from his mate, pervert and `filthify` our God given human spirit, and drag what's left of humanity after their multi faceted depopulation agenda has been taken to it's illogical conclusion, into a Luciferian nightmare, whereby a relatively small and immensely wealthy and powerful `bloodline` elite, hold sway as the `proxy` lords of this planet, for their master, Lucifer.<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><strong>Destroy The Family.<br /></strong><br />In 1956, J. Edgar Hoover, [5] the then Director of the FBI, himself a 33rd Degree Freemason and therefore no stranger to Luciferian machinations and other deviant behaviour, somewhat paradoxically wrote:<br /><br /><em>“The individual is handicapped by coming face-to-face with a conspiracy so monstrous he cannot believe it exists. The American mind simply has not come to a realization of the evil which has been introduced into our midst. It rejects even the assumption that human creatures could espouse a philosophy which must ultimately destroy all that is good and decent.”</em> The Elks Magazine (August 1956)<br /><br />Mr. Hoover knew what he was talking about, and it is probably even truer today to comment that few people understand, or even consider the malicious forces now arrayed against the family, the institution of marriage and the very nature of our being. They simply cannot comprehend how hell-bent the forces of evil are on destroying the family. Read into the chilling words of Communist demagogue, Lenin: <em>“Destroy the family and you destroy society,"</em> [1]and then get an idea of the dire and perilous nature of the situation.<br /><br />Lenin had a devious plan to carry out his sinister plot and he wasn’t alone! We will deal with this in a moment. But firstly, it is necessary to recognise the direct parallels of our current state of affairs to the original Marxist Communist plot to eradicate the family, as was noted in the 1926 July issue of the Atlantic Monthly:<br /><br />`When the Bolsheviki came into power in 1917 they regarded the family, like every other "bourgeois" institution, with fierce hatred, and set out with a will to destroy it. "To clear the family out of the accumulated dust of the ages we had to give it a good shake-up, and we did," declared Madame Smidovich, a leading Communist and active participant in the recent discussion. So one of the first decrees of the Soviet Government abolished the term "illegitimate children." This was done simply by equalizing the legal status of all children, whether born in wedlock or out of it, and now the Soviet Government boasts that Russia is the only country where there are no illegitimate children. The father of a child is forced to contribute to its support, usually paying the mother a third of his salary...<br /><br />At the same time, a law was passed which made divorce a matter of a few minutes, to be obtained at the request of either partner in a marriage. Chaos was the result. Men took to changing wives with the same zest which they displayed in the consumption of the recently restored forty-per-cent vodka.<br /><br />"Some men have twenty wives, living a week with one, a month with another," asserted an indignant woman delegate during the sessions of the Tzik. "They have children with all of them, and these children are thrown on the street for lack of support!"<br /><br />(There are three hundred thousand… shelter-less children in Russia to-day, who are literally turned out on the streets. They are one of the greatest social dangers of the present time, because they are developing into professional criminals. More than half of them are drug addicts and sex perverts. It is claimed by many Communists that the break-up of the family is responsible for a large percentage of these children.)<br /><br />The peasant villages have perhaps suffered most from this revolution in sex relations. An epidemic of marriages and divorces broke out in the country districts. [Marriage became a game where it] was not unusual for a boy of twenty to have had three or four wives, or for a girl of the same age to have had three or four abortions. The peasants… bitterly complained: “Abortions cover our villages with shame. Formerly we did not even hear of them.” Many women… found marriage and childbearing a profitable occupation. They formed connections ( sexual) with the sons of well-to-do peasants and then blackmailed the father for the support of the children. In some cases peasants have been obliged to sell [everything] in order to settle such… claims. The law has created still more confusion because… women can claim support for children born many years ago.<br /><br />During the winter of 1924-1925 some of the older Communists accused the younger generation… of indulging… in loose connections; they blame the girl students for practising frequent abortions… Russian women students… [noted] that love was almost the only cheap amusement left to them and demanded that they be given… free abortions that factory women enjoy… Both in the villages and in the cities, the problem of the unmarried mother has become very acute and provides a severe and annoying test of Communist theories.<br /><br />…Another new point was that wife and husband would have an equal right to claim support from the other… The woman would have the right to demand support for her child even if she lived with several men during the period of conception; but, in contrast to previous practice, she or the court would choose one man who would be held responsible for the support. Commissar Kursky seemed especially proud of this point because it differed so much from the 'bourgeois customs' of Europe and America.<br />Another speaker objected to the proposed law on the ground that some women would take advantage of its liberal provisions to form connections with wealthy men and then blackmail them for alimony.[2]<br /><br />[1] Lenin merely repeated what Socrates had said and what Friedrich Engels and Karl Marx put into words. Lenin set out to do just that, hoping that a new society -- with the State as the ultimate father -- could be constructed. With the collapse of the Soviet Union, we have seen the consequences of the experiment.<br /><br />[2] The Atlantic Monthly; July 1926; The Russian Effort to Abolish Marriage; Volume 138, No. 1; page 108-114. You can read the document in its entirety by </span><a href="http://www.ejfi.org/Civilization/Civilization-4.htm" target="_blank"><span style="font-family:georgia;">clicking here</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;">.<br /><br />Here’s how the scheme to destroy the family is mapped out:<br /><br />1] Eliminate the sacredness of the marriage covenant from the minds of the masses. Make them believe marriage is outdated and blasé.<br /><br />2] Inspire hatred against the family unit, manhood and fatherhood.<br /><br />3] Institute no-fault divorce and encourage serial divorces.<br /><br />4] Incite rampant promiscuity, fornication and adultery.<br /><br />5] Make having illegitimate children become a common practice.<br /><br />6] Convince society that a child in the womb is not a human being.<br /><br />7] Provoke women to have abortions without regard to God or their consciences.<br /><br />8] Make true love seem like cheap amusement.<br /><br />9] Stimulate the people to confuse sex with love.<br /><br />10] Create an environment that encourages unwed single motherhood.<br /><br />11] Inspire men to disrespect, dishonour and abuse women.<br /><br />12] Design laws that motivate women to commit paternity fraud.<br /><br />13] Incite homosexuality, lesbianism, sexual immorality and perversion.<br /><br />14] Influence men to effortlessly abandon children they sire.<br /><br />15] Most importantly, provoke a fierce relentless gender war.<br /><br />Is there anybody reading this who can't draw parallels with their own society?<br /><br />As you have read above, what happened in the Soviet Union in 1926 was no accident, and it is important to appreciate and easy to see, that the social and moral carnage now occurring throughout the West; the high divorce rate, the huge numbers of unwed mothers, the rage against fatherhood, the gender wars, the overt battle being waged against marriage and the family, and the highly detailed attacks on the bedrock of our civilisation, are equally as well planned, orchestrated and micromanaged by the same evil force which established and funded that rotten regime.<br /><br />We will now witness how certain Americans, like their Communist Russian counterparts, have also been and still are, determined to de-construct, dismantle and exterminate the family.<br /><br /><strong>The Conspirators.</strong><br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>“The nuclear family must be destroyed , and people must find better ways of living together. ... Whatever it’s ultimate meaning, the break-up of families now is an objectively revolutionary process. ... "Families have supported oppression by separating people into small, isolated units, unable to join together to fight for common interests. ...” — Functions of the Family, Linda Gordon, WOMEN: A Journal of Liberation, Fall, 1969.<br /></em><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>"By the year 2000 we will, I hope, raise our children to believe in human potential, not God" — Gloria Steinem, editor of 'MS' magazine.<br /><br />"We can't destroy the inequities between men and women until we destroy marriage. " -- [Robin Morgan, "Sisterhood Is Powerful," (ed), 1970, p. 537]<br /><br />“The most merciful thing a large family can do to one of its infant members is to kill it" — Margaret Sanger, founder of Planned Parenthood, in Women and the New Rage, p.67<br /><br />"Marriage has existed for the benefit of men; and has been a legally sanctioned method of control over women... We must work to destroy it. The end of the institution of marriage is a necessary condition for the liberation of women. Therefore it is important for us to encourage women to leave their husbands and not to live individually with men." — The Declaration of Feminism , November 1971<br /><br />"Only when manhood is dead - and it will perish when ravaged femininity no longer sustains it - only then will we know what it is to be free." -- [Andrea Dworkin. "The Root Cause," speech, 26 Sept. 1975, at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology, Cambridge (published in Our Blood, ch. 9, 1976).]<br /><br />"The care of children ...is infinitely better left to the best trained practitioners of both sexes who have chosen it as a vocation...[This] would further undermine family structure while contributing to the freedom of women." — Kate Millet, Sexual Politics 178-179<br /><br />"In order to raise children with equality, we must take them away from families and communally raise them." -- Dr. Mary Jo Bane, feminist and assistant professor of education at Wellesley College and associate director of the school's Centre for Research on Woman<br /><br />"Who cares how men feel or what they do or whether they suffer? They have had over 2000 years to dominate and made a complete hash of it. Now it is our turn. My only comment to men is, if you don't like it, bad luck - and if you get in my way I'll run you down." — Letter to the Editor: Women's Turn to Dominate, Signed: Liberated Women, Boronia; Herald-Sun, Melbourne, Australia, February 9, 1996<br /><br />"Life in this society being, at best, an utter bore and no aspect of society being at all relevant to women, there remains to civic-minded, responsible, thrill-seeking females only to overthrow the government, eliminate the money system, institute complete automation, and destroy the male sex." — Valerie Solana, SCUM Manifesto (Society for Cutting Up Men.)<br /><br />"How will the family unit be destroyed? ... the demand alone will throw the whole ideology of the family into question, so that women can begin establishing a community of work with each other and we can fight collectively. Women will feel freer to leave their husbands and become economically independent, either through a job or welfare."— Female Liberation , by Roxanne Dunbar.<br /><br />"I feel that 'man-hating' is an honourable and viable political act, that the oppressed have a right to class-hatred against the class that is oppressing them." — Robin Morgan, (editor of MS magazine)<br /><br />“…It is important for us to encourage women to leave their husbands and not to live individually with men... All of history must be re-written in terms of oppression of women. We must go back to ancient female religions like witchcraft" — The Declaration of Feminism , November 1971.<br /><br />"God is going to change. We women... will change the world so much that He won't fit any-more." — Naomi Goldenberg, Changing of the Gods: Feminism and the End of Traditional Religions (Quoted at beginning of From Father God to Mother Earth)<br /></em><br />I hope that the reader now understands by the sheer malevolence of the above statements, that the Communist `front group` known as the feminist movement, has nothing whatsoever to do with `women's rights,` and everything to do with the complete and total emasculation of the human male, the enforced collapse of patriarchy and the breakdown of the family, thereby facilitating the depopulation agenda[2] and aiding the implementation of the Satanic New World Order. This attack against the family, against the institution of marriage and against God and country is not a game!<br /><br />These people are serious about abolishing the family unit, and the American nation, along with all other nation states in fact. They are relentless and will stop at nothing to eradicate God, morals, marriage, manhood, womanhood, fatherhood, motherhood, husband-hood and love of nation from our hearts and minds. Their mission is to persuade the masses to engage in a cloaked form of Satan Worship, disguised among other things as humanistic atheism, pantheism, `earth` worship, along with accompanying social aberrations such as misogyny, domestic violence, child abandonment, child support schemes and traps, paternity fraud, serial divorces, serial abortions, pornography, sexual perversion, homosexuality and lesbianism.<br /><br /><strong>Pornography : Debasing Human Nature.</strong><br /><br />It cannot be argued that one of the most insidious weapons being used in this war against God's most honoured institution, is Pornography, and it is this aspect of the vengeful battle being directed against the hearts, souls and consciences of men and women, not only here in the west, but increasingly due to internet access, on a global scale, which I will now deal with in some detail.<br /><br />Sexual material of all kinds is now all too easily accessible through television, movies, music videos, and particularly the Internet. Many will have us believe that this relentless intrusion of pornographic, sexualised imagery is harmless, but it is anything but. It is a debased aberrant form of human sexuality, encouraged by the agents of those doing the work of Lucifer, which is highly addictive, destructive, demoralising, corrupting and eventually fatal to any chance of a moral and decent way of life. Despite what its apologists and defenders say, pornography has a profoundly negative effect on how people view sex and sexual behaviour. Researchers at the National Foundation for Family Research and Education concluded not surprisingly that "exposure to pornography puts viewers at increased risk for developing sexually deviant tendencies." According to the report, "the rape myth (belief that women cause and enjoy rape, and that rapists are normal) is very widespread in habitual male users of pornography."<br /><br />There is also evidence that the repeated use of pornography can interfere with the ability to enjoy and participate in normal marital intimacy. Dr.Victor Cline, a specialist in treating sex addiction, has documented a recurring progression in the use of pornography. If left unchecked, what starts as casual viewing of pornography can eventually lead to an escalation to more hard-core, aberrant material. This, he claims, can lead to deviant sexual acts. Behavioural scientists agree. Dr. Cline reports that "any type of sexual deviation can be acquired in this way, and that it cannot be eliminated even by massive feelings of guilt." Eventually, the viewer may try to act out the pornography-based, immoral fantasies, often with devastating results.<br /><br />The course of this problem may be gradual and undetected, concluded Cline. He states: "Like a cancer, it keeps growing and spreading. It rarely ever reverses itself, and it is also very difficult to treat and heal. Denial on the part of the male addict and refusal to confront the problem are typical and predictable, and this almost always leads to marital or couple disharmony, sometimes divorce, and sometimes the breaking up of other intimate relationships."<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><strong>The Damage To Young People.<br /></strong><br />Some researchers say that exposure to pornography can affect the natural development of a child's brain. Of course it can! Statistics show that the primary consumers of pornography are boys between the ages of 12 and 17 years. In fact, for many, pornography is their primary source of sexual education. This has very disturbing ramifications. "Teen pregnancy and sexually transmitted diseases," notes one report, "are completely non-existent in porn, giving a false belief that there are no adverse consequences to behaviours depicted in pornography." Young males are being targeted by this industry of filth for a very definite reason: to warp and pervert their ability to interact normally with girls, by portraying the human female as little more than a collection of body orifices to be filled.<br /><br />Dr.Judith Reisman, [6] president of the Institute for Media Education, and one of the most exceptional human beings currently inhabiting this planet, concludes:</span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em> "Health-based neurological observations about the instinctual brain-imprinted response to pornographic sights and sounds indicates that viewing pornography is a biologically significant event that overrides informed consent—and that is harmful to children's [moldable] 'plastic' brains because it compromises their grasp of reality and thus their mental and physical health, their well-being and their pursuit of happiness."<br /></em><br />Pornography shapes attitudes and influences behaviour. Its messages are enticing primarily because they are fantasy and thus presented as more exciting than the real thing. “Individuals using pornography set themselves up for unrealistic expectations leading to damaged relationships," notes one report. Pornography not only can, but is of course intended, to destroy trust and openness, two highly essential qualities in a marriage. Because it is primarily viewed in secret, pornography use often leads to deception and lying. Mates feel betrayed. They do not understand why their marriage partner no longer finds them desirable, and what's more nor does he..<br />Remember, as we have discussed above, the object of the exercise is the destruction of the family. How many marriage breakups and broken homes can be blamed on pornographic addiction?<br /><br />At a 2003 meeting of the American Academy of Matrimonial Lawyers, two thirds of the 350 divorce lawyers who attended, said the Internet played a significant role in the divorces in the past year, with excessive interest in on-line porn contributing to more than half such cases. Pornography had an almost non-existent role in divorce just seven or eight years ago[7]<br /><br />The insistence on selfish instant gratification at all costs is inbuilt and inherent in pornography use. Hence, viewing pornography is unloving. It undercuts a true believer's fight to maintain chastity and a clean moral standing before God. Pornography exploits men, women and children. It demeans them and robs them of their dignity and rights.<br /><br /><strong>The Main-Streaming Of Perversion.</strong><br /><br />Many people today are ambivalent toward pornography, because like all those other vices now prevalent in the West, it has entered the mainstream and become to a large degree, accepted practice. Modern attitudes toward pornography may be reflected by the 'prostitute-chic' fashions many celebrities sport, the music videos that increasingly flaunt sexual imagery, and the advertising media's adoption of a "porno aesthetic."<br /><br />Doctors now claim that pornography can spark an addiction that is far more difficult to overcome than drug addiction. Treatment for drug addicts usually starts with detoxification to remove the substance from the body. But addiction to pornography, explains Dr. Mary Anne Layden of the University of Pennsylvania, "produces mental imagery which is permanently implanted in the mind of the user and is scaled in by brain chemistry." That is why individuals can vividly recall pornographic images from years past. She concludes: "This is the first addictive substance for which there is no hope for detoxification." But does that mean it is impossible to break free from pornography's influence? And what specific harm does pornography cause?<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><strong>Internet Pornography Facts:<br /></strong><br />About 75 percent of Internet pornography originates in the United States. Close to 15 percent originates in Europe.<br /><br />It is estimated that some 70 million people a week visit pornographic Web sites. About 20 million of these users are in Canada and the United States.<br /><br />A study revealed that during a recent one-month period, Germany had the largest audience for on-line pornography in Europe, followed by Great Britain, France, Italy, and Spain.<br /><br />In Germany, Internet pornography users spend an average of 70 minutes each month viewing pornographic sites.<br /><br />Among European viewers of Internet pornography, those above 50 years of age spend the most time connected to adult Web sites.<br /><br />According to one source, 70 percent of Internet pornography traffic occurs during the day.<br /><br />It is estimated by some that 100,000 Internet sites include material on child pornography.<br /><br />About 80 percent of the Internet's commercial child pornography originates in Japan.<br /><br />There is a proven connection between pornography and rape, as well as other forms of violence against women and children. Infamous serial killer Ted Bundy admits that he had a "strong appetite for violent pornography." He says: </span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>"This condition is not immediately seen by the individual or identified as a serious problem. But this interest becomes geared towards matters of a sexual nature that involve violence. I cannot emphasize enough the gradual development of this. It is not short-term."<br /></em><br />Rather than portraying sexual relations as a beautiful and intimate expression of love between a man and a woman in honourable marriage, pornography demeans and distorts the sexual act. Casual and perverted sex is portrayed as being exciting and desirable. Personal gratification with little or no regard for the other person is highlighted. Women, men, and children are portrayed as objects that exist only for sexual gratification. "Beauty is measured by proportion of body parts, shaping unrealistic expectations," says one report. "Depicting women as anonymous, ever-wanting/waiting, empty sex toys for men, stripping and exposing their bodies for monetary gain and entertainment cannot possibly translate into a message that can exist in harmony with equality, dignity and humanity," concludes another report.<br /><br />Soon, like any other improper stimulation, what initially arouses becomes mundane and routine. "Over time," says one writer, "[the users of pornography] require more explicit and deviant material. They may push their partners into increasingly bizarre sexual activities, diminishing their [own] capacity to express real affection." Does that sound like a harmless diversion?<br /><br />Instead of love, pornography cultivates self-centred, selfish desire, and fractures and stains every person it contaminates. It destroys all decency and is a major threat to our traditional way of life, and particularly, marriage and family.<br /><br /><strong>Pornography - A Vicious Assault On The Family.</strong><br /><br />It is a sad reality that many Internet porn viewers are children. Youngsters who though prohibited by law from purchasing pornographic literature or from renting pornographic videos, can gain access to these in their own home with a few clicks of the mouse. The choices are endless. Many children regularly visit Internet sites without their parents' knowledge. In fact, The Detroit News states that "more than two in five children have subscribed to a web site or other service online even though nearly 85 percent of parents have rules against them doing so."<br /><br />Many think that a casual brush with pornography is harmless. However, the facts show otherwise. Consider the case of a couple who seemed to have an ideal marriage. They were financially secure, and they loved to travel. Their friends thought of them as close, affectionate, and devoted, and in many ways they were. However, problems arose when the husband started looking at pornography. Writing to a popular advice columnist, his anxious wife described her concerns: </span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>"When [my husband] first started to spend a lot of time on the computer in the middle of the night and early morning, he told me it was 'research.' I walked in on him one morning and caught him looking at [pornography]. He said it was only a matter of curiosity. When I took a closer look at what he was watching, it made me sick. He was embarrassed and promised to stop, and I believed he meant it. He has always been honourable—a man of his word."<br /></em><br />This man's perverse habit has cost him his self respect, his honour, his integrity, and the respect and admiration of his wife. It has destroyed something intrinsic and wholesome within him. He has become weakened and his resolve degraded. Many men are now being lured into a similar trap; anxious to avoid discovery, they log on late at night or early in the morning. If they are caught, they often try to cover up what they are doing by lying, as this man did. Can anyone reasonably claim that a "hobby" that causes "a man of his word" to sneak around in the middle of the night and to lie to loved ones is harmless?<br /><br />Pornography makes a profit out of the suffering of others, and is designed in the main to degrade and subvert the innate goodness in people, causing serious personal and family problems, to isolate, corrupt and demoralise. Many people caught up in this evil `racket,` have admitted that watching pornography has prevented them from developing close relationships with others. They don't want people around while they indulge their passion for pornography. People tend to fantasize when they watch pornography, and fantasy does not equip a person to cultivate strong relationships or to deal with life in the real world. Increasingly, we are hearing of cases where people who look at or read pornographic material even have trouble enjoying normal sexual relations with their mate. Is that conducive to good family relations? Of course not. Nor is it intended to be. Can a pastime that alienates people from those who care the most about them be truly innocuous?<br /><br />We must consider God's original purpose for married people. He lovingly endowed husbands and wives with the ability to give joyous expression of their love for each other, through honourable sexual relations. Proverbs 5:18, 19 shows that these were meant to be pleasurable: </span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>"Rejoice with the wife of your youth. Let her own breasts intoxicate you at all times. With her love may you be in ecstasy constantly."<br /></em><br />Note that love, not depraved animal like lust, was to be the basis for sexual relations. The person who looks at pornography is gratifying his own sexual desires—and alone, in most cases. A married man who looks at pornography may begin to view his mate as a mere object—someone who exists solely for his pleasure, or conversely, he simply loses interest in her altogether. This is far from the dignity and honour that the Creator intended men to accord women. (see 1 Peter 3:7) Such a practice that interferes with the most intimate aspects of marriage can never be viewed as desirable? Moreover, the pornographic industry, owned and controlled as it is by the Illuminati, understands only too well that what begins as a casual indulgence inevitably leads to a damaging long-term addiction. One writer observed: "Just as drug addicts require more potent drugs to receive a 'high,' consumers of pornography must have a more intense experience to achieve the same euphoric feelings as before."<br /><br />That is apparently what happened to the husband mentioned earlier in this article. One evening several months after he promised to stop watching pornography, his wife returned home and found him at the computer. From his demeanour she could see that something was wrong. </span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><em>"[He] appeared quite nervous and upset," she wrote; "I looked at the computer, and sure enough, he had been looking at some unbelievably raunchy stuff. He said he was sincere when he promised to give it up, but he just couldn't stay away from it."<br /></em><br />Just like narcotics, gambling, alcohol and the plethora of other vices tearing down the Christian moral fabric of our societies, pornography has been created and designed to create an immoral dependency, which destroys not only the trust and respect of loved ones, but a person's self respect and trust in himself. It is a tool of those who will dethrone all righteousness and goodness and replace it with the purest of evil.<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><strong>Lucifer's Indulgence: Humankind's Scourge.<br /></strong><br />Sarah Evelyn Isobel Payne [4]was murdered by Roy William Whiting in July 2000. The subsequent investigation became a high profile murder case in the United Kingdom. Following his conviction, Whiting was imprisoned for life and is currently being held in the maximum security Wakefield prison, in West Yorkshire.<br /><br />There is one fact in the disturbing history of Roy Whiting, convicted of the murder of eight year-old Sarah Payne, which has not received much attention. He had kept large quantities of pornography in his garage workshop. Indeed, there is scarcely a sex offender who has not had an acute pornography habit. In America, the FBI has reported that 81 percent of sex killers have said their biggest sexual interest lay in viewing pornography, and in compulsive masturbation. Now, no-one would suggest that pornography alone causes such men to go and commit these terrible offences; and many men who use porn lead otherwise blameless lives.<br /><br />But equally, as the British sex crimes expert, Ray Wyre has observed, pornography creates a climate of thought and belief which influences attitudes towards women and children. What’s more, Wyre says, the more men masturbate to pornographic fantasies, the more likely they are to put those fantasies into practice. In other words, porn has an effect on the behaviour of those who use it. Yet many think instead it acts as a safety valve. Unlike fantasies involving violence, sexual pornography is widely thought to be harmless. More than that, `Tatler` magazine now reports that porno-chic is the new fashion statement. After all, our society now runs on sex like a car runs on petrol. TV, films, ads for everything from perfume to ice cream, are all sold on more and more explicit sex. So since sex is no longer taboo, isn’t it ridiculous to behave like Mrs Grundy over pornography?<br /><br />After all, the argument goes, English culture has always been bawdy and debauched. Just think of Chaucer’s Miller’s Tale; or Shakespeare’s prostitute Doll Tearsheet; or, indeed, the pornography produced by the Victorians. Who now would ban the works of DH Lawrence, Radclyffe Hall, James Joyce or Henry Miller, all of whom were once considered obscene? Tastes change all the time, along with standards of acceptability. Pornography is a legitimate form of expression which may even do some good, say it's apologists.<br /><br />Such an ostensibly sophisticated view is surely naive and self-deluding. It was fashionable in the sixties and seventies to believe that if people were freed from rules and constraints, they could be trusted to place limits on their own behaviour. But as the feminist Germaine Greer has observed, porn is nothing to do with freedom of expression. It is a ruthless industry which abuses not only those who furnish its imagery but also the men who pay for its product.<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><strong>The Graphic Detail.<br /></strong><br />Today’s pornography is no longer a bit of full-frontal nudity and some explicit bumping and grinding. What was illegal merely eighteen months ago — and could only be obtained by means of a package slipped out from the back of some tacky premises — is now legally on open display in licensed sex shops and available through the internet. The spread of computers has hugely increased the availability of pornography, which can be downloaded so easily from the web. What was considered illegal material, amounted to cruelty, degradation and humiliation of women through close-ups of penetration, ejaculation and masturbation. Now such images are all legal.<br /><br />The details are sordid, and will shock many. But it is surely essential that people are aware of what is being tolerated in the name of freedom of expression and of personal choice. For these legal videos do not merely show loveless, sad encounters. They dehumanise sex altogether. There is very little view of faces or indeed any part of the anatomy apart from the genital region. Women and men are reduced to pieces of hydraulic machinery. The action consists mainly of close-ups of anal and vaginal penetration, sometimes simultaneous. Sometimes the girl undergoes double penetration while practising oral sex on a third man, or with more than one man at the same time. The female genital region is always shaved to produce a disturbing simulation of a child; worse still, it is often pulled back so the camera peers right inside it. The impression that fills the screen is of a carcass being rammed in every orifice.<br /><br />What’s even more revolting is that in many of these videos the men ejaculate over the girl’s face. In one, as the eight or so men she is servicing do this to her, the girl’s expression is fixed in a ghastly simulation of pleasure — but for one brief moment when she thinks the camera isn’t looking, the mask slips and you see her utter disgust and despair before she resumes her pose. We are told that such girls are consenting adults. But so what? Has our society really arrived at such a pass that if a girl is so damaged that she allows herself to be treated worse than any animal — in effect, as a thing — this is considered acceptable because she is not doing it at knife-point?<br /><br />Do we not care about the terrible degradation not only of the girl, but of the men buying this material, and of our whole society? Are we all now so de-sensitised that we have somehow persuaded ourselves that tolerating such monstrousness is in our interests?<br /><br />The answer is despairingly `YES.` Our societies, hearts and minds are truly in the grip of the `Wicked One.`<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><strong>An Expanding Industry.<br /></strong><br />Thanks to the internet, the sheer volume of pornography has exploded. Tapping in the word ‘porn’ to one server alone brings up 24,522 sites. These legal websites feature a huge amount of anal sex. This is all about pain and contempt. ‘Watch young teens bite their lips as they get it in the ass for the first time!’ invites one site. ‘Amazing anal - the world’s nastiest site’, boasts another. Yet another promises: ‘It’s hurting time: home to extreme pain hardcore’. This displays hot wax poured onto and even pins stuck through women’s genitals, and asserts: ‘These wenches do it because they love it’, fuelling the murderous fantasy that women want to be hurt.<br /><br />There’s also heavy emphasis on ‘teen sluts’. These are almost certainly older girls pretending to be children, but even so this shades into paedophilia since the pitch is the stomach-heaving fantasy that these are children who will be ’split’ open. And all this is legal. You look at these vile images and you wonder what kind of a man could possibly find pleasure or release in them. For it’s no longer just the denizens of sleazy Soho who are consumers of hard-core. It’s the banker or the teacher or the advertising executive sitting in front of his computer in his neat suburban house or up-market apartment, downloading this viciousness from the web and then going out for a nice meal with his wife or girlfriend.<br /><br />These websites, however, are immensely repetitive and tedious. They invite a credit card subscription on the promise of more extreme material, but then deny access to it unless yet more money is paid. In this way they lead the man on in the hope of finding the ultimate forbidden thrill. So when this doesn’t materialise, what could be more inevitable or easy for him than to get into an internet ‘chat room’ and download illegal paedophile pictures of penetration or oral sex with a child?<br /><br />The illegal stuff on video and on the web is now confined to things like paedophilia, bestiality, torture or coprophilia, which involves bodily waste products. Yet such is the slide in norms of behaviour, the police expect that in due course these taboos too will disappear. So how is all this being allowed to happen? In the UK, the law controlling pornography is the 1959 Obscene Publications Act, which outlaws any material likely to deprave or corrupt. The first problem is the subjective nature of this definition and the absence of any firm evidence of the harm such images can do.<br /><br /><strong>Legal Aid.</strong><br /><br />In May 2000, a decision by the UK courts dramatically undermined the restraint the law did offer. Mr Justice Hooper turned down a legal challenge by the British Board of Film Classification, to a decision by its own appeal panel that the Board had been wrong to insist on cuts of explicit sequences before it would license a group of porn videos. As result, the BBFC had to rewrite its own guidelines, which until then had outlawed explicit penetration or ejaculation from the videos it licensed. When board members asked the public for their views, they were told - to their horror - that the public wanted to make their own decision whether or not to view such material.<br /><br />The outcome was that the Board had no option but to issue revised guidelines which they feared would open the floodgates. Just as they predicted, they found themselves licensing the kind of highly disturbing pornography that had previously been illegal. Moreover, these new guidelines rapidly became a benchmark for everyone else. So porn sites on the web started to circulate equally explicit material; top shelf magazines stocked by corner newsagents, started to include equivalent pictures; and TV stations such as Channel Four and Five are now also pushing to take advantage of this shift in practice.<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><strong>A Harmless Diversion?<br /></strong><br />The argument is that pornographic images don’t harm anyone as they are merely fantasies. But fantasies of what? Of hurting women? Of humiliating them? Of treating them as dehumanised objects?As the philosopher Roger Scruton argues in his book `Sexual Desire,` fantasy has a tendency to remake the world in its own image. So the ‘harmless’ porn voyeur can turn into a rapist with a gun. For his fantasy is governed by monstrous myths and illusions - that women wish to be raped, that children are waiting to be awakened to sexual pleasure, or that violence is a natural right.<br /><br />Pornography objectifies women and reduces them to a commodity. Such dehumanisation affects the man’s behaviour, ranging from withdrawal of intimacy through to harsh treatment of women, to outright abuse. Dr Trevor Stammers, a GP who has often written about sexual problems, says most women he counsels whose husbands are into porn claim this has destroyed their marriages. The husband prefers to find sexual release from a computer because this doesn’t require any personal engagement by him. So he chooses physical sensation without love. ‘There is no doubt’, says Dr Stammers, ‘that as a result of using pornography such men become far more callous towards women. What they are seeking from porn is the illusion of power and control over them’.<br /><br />Research studies back up the suggestion that using pornography badly affects behaviour and relationships. American academics Dolf Zillmann and Jennings Bryant have shown that pornography can diminish a person’s sexual happiness, that it damages beliefs about sexuality and attitudes towards women, and that it desensitises people to rape as a criminal offence. An American survey last year showed that more than 200,000 people were effectively addicted to porn through websites and associated chat-rooms. Victor Cline of the University of Utah has documented how men who become addicted to pornography, begin to want more explicit or deviant material, and end up acting out what they have seen.<br /><br />Isn’t that to ‘deprave and corrupt’ by any reasonable understanding of those terms? Yet far from being outlawed, porn is becoming mainstream behaviour. Sado-masochism has its own fashionable clubs. In Britain, Sodomy was made legal for women when the age of homosexual consent was reduced to 16yrs; what was once considered an intolerable assault on women, from which the law should protect them, has now become their ‘right.’ And urination during sex - the ‘golden shower’– is even discussed enthusiastically in teen magazines.<br /><br /></span><span style="font-family:georgia;"><strong>Conclusion.<br /></strong><br />What we once believed righteous has been dethroned by that which we once knew to be evil. A world turned on it's head. The very mention that Christianity, or Islam, are the last bastions of virtue and morality causes the majority of people here in the West to `short circuit, ` and close down. The family unit is an endangered species. How many young men and women today even consider that a life of devotion and duty to each other, as man and wife, and to their would be offspring, as parents, is an end in itself? The whole concept of what was not so long ago taken for granted, has become somehow irrelevant and even to a degree redundant.<br /><br />By gratuitously portraying immoral and lewd acts, pornography undercuts or sabotages a persons efforts to discern between what is good and what is not. It is nothing less than a loss of God! There is nothing harmless about pornography. It is exploitive and corrupting. It can and increasingly does destroy relationships, perverting the natural expression of sexual intimacy into a voyeuristic activity. It poisons the mind and spirituality of the voyeur. It promotes selfish, greedy attitudes and teaches people to view others as objects fit only to satisfy their lust. It undermines all efforts to do good and maintain a clean conscience.<br /><br />Truly, pornography is Satan's scourge against mankind, and a major `siege gun` in the Illuminati's plan to dehumanise and depopulate. How far away they are from the setting up of their New World Order with it's `New Feudal` social model and reduced serf class it is hard to say. What is for certain though is that our best hope and defence against this evil scheme is our faith in God and a renewed commitment to the institutions of marriage and family.<br /><br />For it is surely in these we can begin to build the `fortress` of our resistance.<br /><br />Reference:<br /><br />1] </span><a href="http://righteousalliance.blogspot.com/2009/07/who-rules-worldthe-origin-of-evil.html"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://righteousalliance.blogspot.com/2009/07/who-rules-worldthe-origin-of-evil.html</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br />2] </span><a href="http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/esp_sociopol_depopu.htm"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/esp_sociopol_depopu.htm</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br />3] </span><a href="http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/bloodlines/index.htm"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/bloodlines/index.htm</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br />4] </span><a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Roy_Whiting"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Roy_Whiting</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br />5] </span><a href="http://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/J._Edgar_Hoover"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/J._Edgar_Hoover</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br />6] http://www.google.com/search?q=Dr+Judith+Reisman&rls=com.microsoft:en-gb:IE-SearchBox&ie=UTF-8&oe=UTF-8&sourceid=ie7&rlz=1I7GPEA_enDK310<br />7] </span><a href="http://www.divorcewizards.com/Divorce-Statistics-Pornography.html"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.divorcewizards.com/Divorce-Statistics-Pornography.html</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br /><br /></span>Philip Joneshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10104409290501408691noreply@blogger.com41tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7289219570188864510.post-66732789696129321632009-07-28T12:14:00.011+02:002009-08-16T14:44:18.701+02:00The Ugly Face of Feminism.<span style="font-family:georgia;">By Philip Jones 28th July 2009.<br /><br />Was this really what feminism was all about? According to recent UK Home Office statistics, crimes committed by girls aged between ten and seventeen years of age have shot up by some 25 per cent over a three-year period.<br /><br />Last week, a man died and a young woman was badly injured in an explosion in North London. It was thought to have been carried out by a girl gang which had previously been seen causing trouble in the street.<br /><br />For several years, there has been a disturbing rise in the number of girls committing violent crimes at ever younger ages.<br /><br />Last month, rival girl gangs used snooker balls in socks to batter each other in a mass brawl at a railway station at Shoreham, West Sussex. In March, a 15-year-old girl was jailed for using a mobile phone to film two drunken teenage male friends beating a man to death in Keighley, West Yorkshire.<br /><br />Last October, a gang of teenage girls stoned a 72-year-old woman and forced her into a busy road, leaving her with a broken nose and two black eyes.<br /><br />There has also been a string of murders committed by girls, often sickeningly sadistic. In 1999, for example, two 15-year-old girls murdered 71-year-old Lily Lilley, binding her mouth so tightly that her false teeth were pushed down her throat and giggling as they wheeled her body through the streets before throwing it into a canal.<br /><br />In the same year, a girl gang was found guilty of murdering mentally-ill Angela Pearce after torturing her. And so on.<br /><br />Of course, most girls live law-abiding lives. Nevertheless, it is highly disturbing that so many are now committing such acts of savagery.<br /><br />What would once have been regarded as an aberration among a sex which was once (doubtless a touch misleadingly) a by-word for gentleness, order and self-discipline, has now become a shocking fact of life. So just what has gone wrong with girls?<br /><br />Certainly, this has to be set in the context of rising crime in general. Only last weekend, a 16-year-old altar boy was killed when a fight broke out in a South London bakery shop, bringing the toll of teenagers killed in London so far this year to 13.<br /><br />The UK Government’s claim that overall crime is falling, as recent statistics also reportedly show, bears scant relation to everyday life. Such figures — even in the supposedly authoritative British Crime Survey — are highly selective or manipulated.<br /><br />The reality is that crime and disorder are rampant, along with a constant level of menace in many areas from people often fuelled by alcohol or drugs and whose aggression and hostility simmer just below the surface.<br /><br />The reason for this parlous state of affairs lies in a combination of a collapse of family life and parenthood, depriving children of the love, security and discipline that are crucial in producing orderliness from within, and a parallel collapse in the willingness of the criminal justice system to impose orderliness from without.<br /><br />On top of all this, however, modern feminism has added an extra and unforeseen twist. Little did those pioneers who fought for equal rights for women dream that one outcome would be equal wrongs by women. Yet that is precisely what has happened.<br /><br />This is because, like the rest of the equality agenda, modern feminism recast equal rights as ‘identicality’. The notion that men and women behaved differently because they had different expectations and pressures was deemed to be sexist and discriminatory. Equality meant that men and women had to lead identical lives.<br /><br />At the same time, however, feminism also held that masculinity was a problem. It was men, alone, who were held to be aggressive — crime was presented as intrinsically a male problem — as well as being emotionally illiterate and unfairly hogging the workplace, while women were chained to kitchen sink and family.<br /><br />As a result of the feminist revolution, women have commandeered the freedoms and entitlements of the masculine world — while men themselves have now been largely reduced to sperm banks, walking wallets and occasional au pairs.<br /><br />Women now claim to be equal breadwinners — but some of them will still go to court to fleece men for everything they have if their marriages break up.<br /><br />Along with this has come an aggressive and self-centred approach to the world which apes the worst caricatures of male behaviour.<br /><br />Whereas men were once associated with one-night stands, now women demand sex without strings and bring children into the world without a father as their ‘human right’. Told to be assertive, they have interpreted that as being aggressive. Female role models in movies, video games or rap music increasingly glorify violence too.<br /><br />The outcome has been serious confusion among girls about their role in the world and how they should behave.<br /><br />In the past, girls’ perception of where their interests lay meant curbing their own behaviour in order to attract men and safeguard the well-being of any children they might have.<br /><br />But now they are told they can go it alone and have it all. So the brakes on their behaviour have been taken off. Assuming that to be equal means competing with boys on their own terms, girls try to prove themselves to be ‘one of the lads’ by drinking and drug-taking.<br /><br />The number of women arrested for being drunk and disorderly has leapt tenfold over the past five years. And from alcohol and drugs, violent crime results as surely as night follows day. The original 19th-century feminist pioneers, who fought for women’s rights in a society where they really were second-class citizens, would surely have been appalled without measure had they been able to see into the future.<br /><br />For their feminism was based on the belief that women were different from men — and worthier than them. Indeed, they wanted women to play an equal role in the public sphere precisely because they believed that women’s superior moral virtues — sobriety, chastity, self-discipline — would civilise public life.<br /><br />Instead, just look at what we have done with their great legacy. Bob Geldof’s 19-year-old daughter Peaches has been reportedly filmed buying cocaine from a drug-dealer.<br /><br />Photographs of Mick Jagger’s grandchildren published last weekend showed 12-year-old Amba clad in four-inch heels and a microdress posing with a sultry come-hither look at the camera; while her sister Assisi, at the ripe old age of 15, wore a skimpy little satin number and a knowing smile.<br /><br />Even the likely future wife of Prince William, Kate Middleton, appears to spend half her life downing ‘Crack Daddy’ vodka and champagne cocktails at Boujis nightclub.<br /><br />The solution to our crime problem must involve a ‘zero tolerance’ approach by the police. The instincts of London’s Mayor, Boris Johnson, in outlawing alcohol from public transport and appointing apostles of this approach as his advisers, are admirable.<br /><br />But we must have the same approach towards values. For too long we have made a fetish of tolerating the intolerable in the name of equality.<br /><br />No one wants to turn the clock back to deprive women of equal rights. But we must recognise that equality is not ‘identicality.’ Feminism never meant the degradation of women.<br /><br />Somehow, we must restore the idea that women bring unique gifts and values to the national party. Reviving the traditional family would be a start. This would make men, women and children happier — and cut crime.<br /><br />So what’s stopping us?<br /><br />Ref:<br /></span><p><a href="http://news.google.com/news?q=kate+middleton&rls=com.microsoft:en-gb:IE-SearchBox&oe=UTF-8&sourceid=ie7&rlz=1I7GPEA_enDK310&um=1&ie=UTF-8&hl=en&ei=vdJuSv6ZLpDW-Qa2rITqBw&sa=X&oi=news_group&ct=title&resnum=1"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://news.google.com/news?q=kate+middleton&rls=com.microsoft:en-gb:IE-SearchBox&oe=UTF-8&sourceid=ie7&rlz=1I7GPEA_enDK310&um=1&ie=UTF-8&hl=en&ei=vdJuSv6ZLpDW-Qa2rITqBw&sa=X&oi=news_group&ct=title&resnum=1</span></a></p><p><a href="http://www.google.com/search?q=girl+crime&rls=com.microsoft:en-gb:IE-SearchBox&ie=UTF-8&oe=UTF-8&sourceid=ie7&rlz=1I7GPEA_enDK310"><span style="font-family:georgia;">http://www.google.com/search?q=girl+crime&rls=com.microsoft:en-gb:IE-SearchBox&ie=UTF-8&oe=UTF-8&sourceid=ie7&rlz=1I7GPEA_enDK310</span></a><span style="font-family:georgia;"><br /></span><span style="font-family:times new roman;"></span></p>Philip Joneshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10104409290501408691noreply@blogger.com19